only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o their_o forefather_n also_o before_o they_o who_o false_o break_v the_o faith_n and_o promise_v make_v with_o the_o britane_n do_v crueliye_v murder_n their_o noble_n wicked_o oppress_v their_o commons_n impious_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a christian_n milicious_o possess_v their_o land_n and_o habitation_n chase_v the_o inhabitant_n out_o of_o house_n and_o country_n beside_o the_o violent_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o diverse_a soul_n slaughter_n against_o the_o poor_a briton_n who_o send_v for_o they_o to_o be_v their_o helper_n wherefore_o god_n just_a recompense_n fall_a upon_o they_o from_o that_o time_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a from_o foreign_a enemy_n till_o the_o come_n of_o william_n the_o normande_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o dane_n concern_v the_o outward_a occasion_n give_v of_o the_o englishman_n part_n move_v the_o dane_n first_o to_o invade_v the_o realm_n i_o find_v in_o certain_a story_n two_o most_o especial_o assign_v the_o one_o â—â—iustly_o give_v &_o just_o take_v the_o other_o not_o give_v just_o and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v of_o the_o which_o two_o the_o first_o be_v give_v in_o northumberland_n by_o mean_n of_o osbryght_a jornalensi_fw-la reign_v under_o king_n of_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o north_n part_n this_o osbright_n upon_o a_o time_n journey_a by_o the_o way_n turn_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n call_v bruer_n who_o have_v at_o home_n a_o wife_n of_o great_a beauty_n he_o be_v absent_a abroad_o the_o king_n after_o his_o dinner_n allure_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o beauty_n take_v she_o to_o a_o secret_a chamber_n adultery_n where_o he_o forceablye_o contrary_a to_o her_o will_n do_v ravishe_v she_o whereupon_o she_o be_v great_o dismay_v and_o vex_v in_o her_o mind_n make_v she_o move_v to_o her_o husband_n return_v of_o this_o violence_n and_o injury_n receive_v bruer_n consult_v with_o his_o friend_n first_o go_v to_o the_o king_n resign_v to_o his_o hand_n all_o such_o service_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v of_o he_o that_o do_v take_v ship_v and_o sail_v into_o denmark_n where_o he_o have_v great_a friend_n and_o have_v his_o bring_n up_o before_o there_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o codrinus_n the_o king_n denmark_n desire_v his_o aid_n in_o revenge_v of_o the_o great_a villainy_n of_o osbryght_a against_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n codrinus_n hear_v this_o and_o glad_a to_o have_v some_o just_a quarrel_n to_o enter_v that_o land_n levy_v a_o army_n with_o all_o speed_n &_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o same_o send_v forth_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n two_o brethren_n dane_n his_o chief_a captain_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o dane_n into_o england_n who_o first_o arrive_v at_o holdernesse_n there_o burn_v up_o the_o country_n &_o kill_v without_o mercy_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o chidren_n who_o they_o can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o then_o march_v towards_o york_n enter_v their_o battle_n with_o the_o foresay_a osbryght_n where_o he_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o the_o dane_n enter_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n some_o other_o say_v and_o be_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o story_n writer_n record_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o come_n of_o inguar_n &_o hubba_n with_o the_o dane_n dane_n be_v to_o revenge_v king_n edmund_n reygn_v under_o the_o westsaxon_n over_o the_o eastangle_v in_o nothfolke_n and_o southfolk_n for_o the_o murder_a of_o a_o certain_a dane_n be_v father_n to_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n which_o be_v falselye_o impute_v to_o king_n edmund_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o tell_v hubba_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o the_o king_n stock_n call_v lothebrocus_n father_n to_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n enter_v upon_o a_o time_n with_o his_o hawk_n into_o a_o certain_a schaffe_n or_o cockebote_n alone_o by_o chance_n through_o tempest_n be_v drive_v with_o his_o hawk_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o nothfolke_n name_v rodhan_n where_o he_o be_v find_v and_o detain_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o king_n understand_v his_o parentage_n &_o see_v his_o case_n entertain_v he_o in_o his_o court_n according_o and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o perceive_v his_o activity_n and_o great_a dexterity_n in_o hunt_v &_o hawk_v bare_a special_a favour_n unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n falconer_n work_v or_o master_n of_o game_n bear_v privy_a envy_n against_o he_o secret_o as_o they_o be_v hunt_v together_o in_o a_o wood_n do_v murder_v he_o &_o throw_v he_o in_o a_o bush_n this_o lothebroke_n be_v murder_v within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v miss_v in_o the_o king_n house_n of_o who_o no_o tiding_n can_v be_v hear_v but_o only_o by_o a_o dog_n or_o spaniel_n of_o he_o out_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o wood_n with_o the_o corpse_n of_o his_o master_n at_o sundry_a time_n come_v and_o faun_v upon_o the_o king_n so_o long_o that_o at_o length_n they_o follow_v the_o trase_n of_o the_o hound_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n where_o lothebroke_n lie_v whereupon_o inquisition_n make_v at_o length_n by_o certain_a circumstance_n of_o word_n and_o other_o evidence_n it_o be_v know_v how_o &_o by_o who_o he_o be_v murder_v that_o be_v by_o the_o king_n huntsman_n nameâ—_n berike_n who_o thereupon_o be_v convict_v be_v set_v into_o the_o same_o boat_n of_o lothebroke_n alone_a and_o without_o any_o takeling_n to_o drive_v by_o sea_n either_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o weather_n or_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o as_o it_o chance_v lothebroke_n from_o dennemarke_n to_o be_v drive_v to_o norfolk_n so_o it_o happen_v that_o from_o norfolk_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o denmark_n where_o the_o boat_n of_o lothebroke_n be_v well_o know_v hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o &_o inquisition_n make_v of_o the_o party_n in_o sine_fw-la in_o his_o torment_n to_o save_v himself_o he_o utter_v a_o untruth_n of_o king_n egmund_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o country_n of_o norfolk_n whereupon_o grudge_n first_o be_v conceive_v they_o a_o army_n appoint_v &_o great_a multitude_n send_v into_o england_n to_o revenge_v that_o fact_n where_o first_o they_o arrive_v in_o northumberland_n destroy_v as_o be_v say_v those_o party_n first_o from_o thence_o sail_v into_o norfolk_n they_o exercise_v the_o like_a tyranny_n there_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o especial_o upon_o the_o innocent_a prince_n &_o bless_a matter_n of_o god_n king_n edmund_n concern_v the_o far_a declaration_n whereof_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v christ_n our_o lord_n so_o permit_v more_a to_o be_v speak_v as_o place_n and_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o year_n shall_v require_v decease_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n king_n ethelwulphe_n in_o this_o chapter_n here_o present_o touch_v when_o he_o have_v chase_v the_o aforesaid_a dave_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v from_o place_n to_o place_n cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o sea_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o depart_v himself_o both_o from_o land_n and_o life_n leave_v behind_o he_o four_o son_n which_o reign_v every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n after_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o father_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v ethelbaldus_fw-la ethelbrightus_fw-la ethelredus_fw-la and_o aluredus_n ¶_o king_n ethelbalde_a king_n ethelbald_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelwulfe_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o province_n of_o westsaxe_n and_o ethelbright_n in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n reign_v both_o together_o the_o term_n of_o v._o year_n 857._o one_o with_o the_o other_o of_o the_o which_o two_o ethelbald_a the_o first_o leâ—t_v this_o infamy_n behind_o he_o in_o story_n for_o marry_v and_o lie_v with_o his_o stepmother_n ethelbright_n wife_n to_o his_o own_o father_n name_v judith_n after_o these_o two_o succeed_v ethelred_n the_o third_o son_n who_o be_v his_o time_n be_v so_o encumber_v with_o the_o dane_n bru_v in_o on_o every_o side_n especial_o about_o york_n which_o city_n they_o then_o spoil_v and_o burn_v up_o that_o he_o in_o one_o year_n stand_v in_o ix_o battle_n against_o they_o 867._o with_o the_o help_n of_o alured_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o dane_n land_v in_o east_n england_n or_o norfolk_n &_o southfolke_n but_o as_o fabian_n write_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v that_o country_n dane_n and_o so_o take_v again_o ship_v and_o sail_v northward_o and_o land_v in_o northumberlande_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v of_o the_o king_n then_o there_o reign_v call_v osbright_n and_o ella_n which_o give_v to_o they_o a_o strong_a light_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o dane_n with_o help_n of_o such_o as_o inhabit_v the_o country_n win_v the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o be_v above_o foretouched_a
we_o &_o leave_v we_o there_o where_o they_o have_v we_o that_o be_v let_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o stand_v content_a with_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o be_v teach_v &_o bring_v from_o rome_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o now_o we_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o same_o and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o then_o let_v the_o wise_a reader_n judge_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o or_o they_o which_o neither_o themselves_n will_v persist_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o neither_o will_v they_o permit_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o foresay_a objection_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v now_o a_o more_o ready_a passage_n into_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o history_n rome_n be_v therefore_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o stick_v upon_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n first_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o afterward_o by_o austen_n thus_o write_v the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o matter_n about_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 180._o king_n lucius_n son_n of_o coilus_n briton_n which_o build_v colchester_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o then_o be_v the_o inhabiter_n &_o possessor_n of_o this_o land_n which_o now_o we_o englishmen_n call_v england_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n &_o wonder_n do_v by_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o monumetensis_n write_v direct_v his_o letter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o christian_a faith_n although_o about_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o author_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v nauclerus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v an._n 156._o but_o that_o can_v be_v forsomuch_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n after_o that_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v alijs_fw-la it_o be_v an._n 169._o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o verus_n emperor_n but_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o approve_a history_n which_o all_o consent_n that_o verus_n reign_v not_o 19_o year_n and_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o that_o year_n come_v not_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 169._o but_o to_o the_o year_n 181._o some_o other_o say_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o commodus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 186._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o go_v to_o far_o but_o let_v the_o author_n agree_v as_o they_o can_v let_v we_o return_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o good_a bishop_n who_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o this_o king_n &_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o godly_a towardness_n of_o his_o well_o dispose_a mind_n send_v he_o certain_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n damianus_n call_v fugatius_n or_o by_o some_o faganus_n and_o damianus_n or_o dimianus_n which_o convert_v first_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o britain_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o the_o baptism_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o gentility_n they_o subvert_v convert_n the_o people_n from_o their_o diverse_a &_o many_o god_n to_o serve_v one_o live_v god_n thus_o true_a religion_n with_o sincere_a faith_n increase_v superstition_n decay_v with_o all_o other_o rite_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v they_o in_o britain_n 28._o head_n priest_n which_o they_o call_v flamen_v &_o 3_o archpriest_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v archflamine_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o manner_n archb._n &_o as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n these_o 28._o flamen_v they_o turn_v to_o 28._o bishop_n and_o the_o 3._o archflamine_n to_o 3._o archishop_n have_v then_o their_o seat_n in_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v in_o london_n in_o york_n and_o in_o glamorgantia_n videlicet_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la by_o wales_n thus_o the_o country_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v divide_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o all_o thing_n settle_v in_o a_o good_a order_n the_o foresay_a king_n lucius_n send_v again_o to_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n thereby_o likewise_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o in_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v frame_v according_o unto_o who_o eleutherius_fw-la again_o write_v after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n ensue_v the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n send_v to_o king_n lucius_n anno_fw-la 169._o a_o passione_n christi_fw-la scripsit_fw-la dominus_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la papa_n lucio_n regi_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o english_a you_o require_v of_o we_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v send_v over_o to_o you_o which_o you_o may_v practice_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n within_o your_o realm_n the_o roman_a law_n &_o the_o emperor_n we_o may_v ever_o reprove_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v with_o you_o within_o the_o realm_n both_o the_o party_n of_o the_o scripture_n kingdom_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v you_o a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n through_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n deus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la regi_fw-la da_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v o_o god_n geve_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o the_o judgement_n &_o righteousness_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o thy_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n the_o king_n son_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n &_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v under_o your_o government_n and_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o peace_n within_o your_o kingdom_n as_o the_o gospel_n say_v like_v as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n so_o do_v the_o king_n his_o people_n the_o people_n and_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v you_o who_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v you_o ought_v to_o gather_v in_o concord_n and_o peace_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o always_o from_o such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o wrong_n from_o malicious_a man_n and_o enemy_n a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o rule_v and_o not_o of_o have_v a_o realm_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n while_o you_o rule_v well_o but_o if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o remain_v with_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v lose_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o almighty_a god_n grant_v you_o so_o to_o rule_v the_o realm_n of_o britain_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o christian_a faith_n either_o first_o bring_v in_o or_o else_o confirm_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o send_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la not_o with_o any_o cross_n or_o procession_n but_o only_o at_o the_o simple_a preach_v of_o fagane_n and_o damian_n through_o who_o ministry_n this_o realm_n &_o ileland_n of_o britain_n be_v eftsoon_o reduce_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 42._o according_a as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o esay_n as_o well_o of_o that_o as_o other_o ilelands_n mo_z where_o he_o say_v chap._n 42._o he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o geve_v over_o till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o earth_n and_o ilelands_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n thus_o receive_v of_o the_o britayne_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o flourish_v the_o space_n of_o 216._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxones_n who_o then_o be_v pagan_n whereof_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n christ_n assist_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n something_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o space_n before_o which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n and_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o saxones_n first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o this_o while_n as_o yet_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o britain_n &_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v convert_v now_o as_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n much_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v seek_v
christum_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la effundendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la innocentem_fw-la chron._n de_fw-fr crouland_n not_o long_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o king_n a_o cloud_n be_v see_v throughout_o the_o land_n which_o appear_v the_o one_o half_a like_o blood_n and_o the_o other_o half_n like_o fire_n and_o change_v after_o into_o sundry_a colour_n and_o vanish_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o morning_n england_n short_o after_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o cloud_n in_o the_o iij._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n arrive_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o land_n first_o spoil_v southampton_n either_o slay_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o lead_v they_o captive_a away_o fron_n thence_o they_o go_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o thanet_n than_o they_o invade_v chester_n from_o thence_o they_o proceed_v to_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n rochester_n &_o so_o to_o sussex_n where_o in_o those_o coast_n they_o do_v much_o harm_n and_o so_o retire_v to_o their_o ship_n again_o roger_n hoveden_n write_v hereof_o say_v that_o london_n the_o same_o time_n or_o as_o fabian_n say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o london_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n about_o this_o time_n fall_v a_o variance_n between_o the_o foresay_a egelred_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o besiege_v the_o city_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o dunstan_n require_v the_o king_n send_v he_o admonishment_n to_o geve_v over_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o s._n andrew_n yet_o continue_v he_o his_o siege_n till_o the_o bishop_n offer_v he_o a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o so_o depart_v the_o dane_n see_v the_o discord_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o special_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o king_n rise_v again_o and_o do_v great_a harm_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o england_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n be_v glad_a to_o grant_v they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v 990._o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o which_o peace_n analeffe_n captain_n of_o the_o dane_n become_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o so_o return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n &_o do_v no_o more_o harm_n canterb._n beside_o these_o misery_n before_o recite_v a_o sore_a sickness_n of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a and_o hot_a fever_n fall_v among_o the_o people_n whereof_o many_o die_v with_o a_o like_a murrain_n also_o among_o the_o beast_n moreover_o for_o lack_v of_o justice_n many_o thief_n rioter_n and_o briber_n be_v in_o the_o land_n with_o much_o misery_n and_o mischief_n about_o the_o xi_o year_n some_o say_v the_o ix_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n die_v dunstan_n after_o who_o succeed_v ethelgarus_fw-la or_o as_o jornalensis_n write_v stilgarus_fw-la after_o he_o elfricus_n as_o affirm_v guliel_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a but_o as_o polydorus_n say_v siricius_n after_o he_o elfricus_n come_v but_o siritius_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o william_n lib._n 1._o but_o polydorus_n say_v aluritius_fw-la they_o elphegus_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 995._o 995._o aldunus_fw-la bishop_n translate_v the_o body_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n from_o chester_n which_o first_o be_v in_o a_o northern_a island_n they_o at_o rochester_n to_o durelme_v or_o dunoline_n dyrham_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o duresme_fw-fr first_fw-mi begin_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o dunstane_n the_o dane_n again_o enter_v england_n in_o many_o and_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o land_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o which_o coast_n he_o shall_v go_v first_o to_o withstand_v his_o enemy_n and_o in_o conclusion_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o more_o harm_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o appease_v they_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o when_o that_o money_n be_v spend_v they_o fall_v to_o new_a robbing_n of_o the_o people_n and_o assail_a the_o land_n in_o diverse_a place_n not_o only_o about_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n but_o also_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o london_n at_o the_o last_o but_o be_v from_o thence_o repulse_v by_o the_o manhood_n of_o the_o londoner_n dane_n they_o stray_v to_o other_o country_n adjoin_v as_o to_o essex_n kent_z sussex_n and_o hampshire_n burn_v and_o kill_v where_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o good_a head_n or_o governor_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o land_n perish_v for_o the_o king_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o lechery_n land_n and_o poll_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o disinherit_v man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o redeem_v the_o same_o again_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o he_o pay_v great_a tribute_n to_o the_o dane_n yearly_o danegelt_n which_o be_v call_v danegelt_n which_o tribute_n so_o increase_v that_o from_o the_o first_o tribute_n of_o x._o m._n pound_n it_o be_v bring_v at_o last_o in_o process_n of_o v._o or_o vj._n year_n to_o xl_o m._n pound_n the_o which_o yearly_a during_o to_o the_o come_n of_o s._n edward_n and_o after_o be_v levy_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o land_n to_o this_o sorrow_n moreover_o be_v join_v hunger_n &_o penury_n among_o the_o commons_n in_o so_o much_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o pluck_v &_o steal_v from_o other_o so_o that_o what_o for_o the_o pillage_n of_o the_o dane_n nation_n and_o what_o by_o inward_a thief_n and_o briber_n this_o land_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a affliction_n albeit_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o affliction_n as_o to_o i_o appear_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o dissension_n among_o the_o lord_n themselves_o who_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o but_o when_o they_o assemble_v in_o consultation_n together_o realm_n either_o they_o do_v draw_v diverse_a way_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o any_o matter_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o party_n soon_o it_o be_v break_v again_o or_o else_o if_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v devise_v for_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o enemy_n anon_o the_o dane_n be_v warn_v thereof_o by_o some_o of_o the_o same_o counsel_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a doer_n be_v edrike_v duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o alfrike_n the_o admiral_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o ship_n who_o betray_v the_o king_n navy_n to_o the_o dane_n wherefore_o the_o king_n apprehend_v alfagarus_fw-la son_n of_o the_o say_v alfrike_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o do_v he_o after_o to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o duke_n edrike_v in_o like_a manner_n englishman_n the_o dane_n thus_o prevayl_v more_o and_o more_o over_o the_o english_a man_n grow_v in_o such_o pride_n &_o presumption_n that_o when_o they_o by_o strength_n cause_v the_o husbandman_n to_o care_n and_o sow_v the_o land_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o vile_a labour_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n they_o will_v sit_v at_o home_n hold_v the_o wife_n at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o daughter_n and_o servant_n and_o when_o the_o husband_n man_n come_v home_o he_o shall_v scant_o have_v of_o his_o own_o as_o his_o servant_n have_v so_o that_o the_o dane_n have_v all_o at_o his_o will_n &_o till_o tare_v of_o the_o best_a when_o the_o owner_n scant_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o the_o worst_a thus_o the_o common_a people_n be_v of_o they_o oppress_v be_v in_o such_o fear_n and_o dread_n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v they_o in_o their_o do_n but_o also_o glad_a to_o please_v they_o &_o call_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o have_v rule_v lord_n dane_n which_o word_n after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n dane_n when_o the_o dane_n be_v void_v be_v for_o despite_n of_o the_o dane_n turn_v of_o the_o english_a man_n to_o a_o name_n of_o opprobry_n that_o when_o one_o english_a man_n will_v rebuke_v a_o other_o he_o will_v for_o the_o more_o part_n call_v he_o lurdaine_v lurdaine_v and_o thus_o hitherto_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v bring_v this_o history_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o 1000_o during_o now_o &_o continue_v these_o great_a misery_n upon_o this_o english_a nation_n the_o land_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a ruin_n by_o the_o grievous_a tribute_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o also_o by_o sustain_v the_o manifold_a villarâ—ies_n and_o injury_n 6._o as_o well_o by_o they_o as_o by_o other_o oppression_n within_o the_o realm_n this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1000_o this_o egelred_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a his_o familiar_n about_o he_o down_o in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v a_o matter_n which_o be_v occasion_n either_o give_v by_o the_o one_o or_o take_v by_o the_o other_o of_o a_o new_a plague_n to_o ensue_v upon_o the_o saxon_n who_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o
be_v so_o sudden_o discharge_v of_o the_o chancellorship_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v five_o year_n in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o his_o age_n on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o whitson-weeke_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o the_o next_o day_n consecrate_v bishop_n as_o touch_v the_o priesthood_n of_o this_o man_n i_o find_v the_o history_n to_o vary_v in_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o for_o if_o he_o be_v benefice_v and_o chaplain_n to_o theobald_n &_o afterward_o archdeacon_n as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v no_o other_o like_a but_o that_o he_o be_v priest_n before_o &_o not_o as_o our_o most_o english_a story_n say_v make_v priest_n in_o one_o day_n and_o archbishop_n the_o next_o but_o howsoever_o this_o matter_n pass_v here_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v see_v what_o great_a benefit_n the_o k._n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o what_o great_a love_n have_v be_v between_o they_o both_o now_o after_o that_o becket_n be_v thus_o promote_v what_o variance_n and_o discord_n happen_v between_o they_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o variance_n be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a as_o first_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n the_o king_n officer_n gather_v archb._n of_o every_o one_o hide_v money_n through_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o king_n will_v have_v take_v it_o to_o his_o coffer_n but_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o which_o every_o man_n give_v willing_o he_o shall_v not_o coâ—â—t_v as_o his_o proper_a rent_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o where_o a_o priest_n be_v accuse_v of_o murder_n and_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a accuse_v the_o priest_n earnest_o afore_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n his_o diocesan_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v desire_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v on_o he_o the_o priest_n be_v put_v to_o his_o purgation_n but_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o the_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o archb._n command_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n &_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o abbey_n to_o do_v perpetual_a penance_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v diverse_a other_o handle_v for_o like_a cause_n but_o none_o put_v to_o death_n nor_o lose_a joint_n nor_o burn_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o like_a pain_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o where_o a_o cannon_n of_o bruis_n do_v revile_v the_o king_n justice_n the_o king_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a the_o archbishop_n to_o pacify_v the_o king_n anger_n command_v the_o cannon_n to_o be_v whip_v &_o deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n for_o certain_a year_n but_o the_o king_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o gentic_a punishment_n because_o it_o rather_o increase_v their_o boldness_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o assemble_v at_o westminster_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o the_o king_n earnest_o command_v that_o such_o wicked_a clerk_n shall_v have_v no_o privilege_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o jayler_n because_o they_o pass_v so_o little_a of_o the_o spiriturll_a correction_n and_o this_o he_o say_v also_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o law_n have_v decree_v the_o archbishop_n counsel_v with_o e_o his_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n answer_v probable_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v hearty_o the_o king_n gentleness_n so_o the_o quietness_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n that_o under_o christ_n our_o new_a king_n and_o under_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v bring_v in_o no_o new_a kind_n of_o punishment_n into_o his_o realm_n upon_o the_o new_a choose_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o old_a decrec_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o oft_o he_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v suffer_v it_o the_o king_n move_v therewith_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n allege_v again_o and_o exact_v the_o old_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o grandfather_n observe_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n &_o other_o privilege_v person_n inquire_v likewise_o of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o or_o else_o now_o in_o his_o reign_n will_v condenne_v that_o which_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o grandfather_n be_v well_o allow_v to_o which_o law_n &_o custom_n the_o say_a thomas_n do_v partly_o grant_v and_o partly_o not_o grant_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o which_o foresay_a law_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o xxviii_o or_o xxix_o whereof_o i_o think_v here_o to_o recite_v certain_a not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v know_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o custom_n whereunto_o thomas_n becket_n do_v grant_v 1._o that_o no_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o husband_n man_n child_n and_o bondman_n child_n custom_n without_o the_o assent_n or_o testimonial_a of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o &_o if_o their_o son_n become_v clerk_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n without_o licence_n of_o their_o lord_n 2._o and_o if_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a church_n hold_v any_o lie_v fee_n in_o his_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v do_v therefore_o the_o king_n the_o service_n that_o belonlonge_v thereto_o as_o upon_o jury_n assize_n of_o land_n and_o judgement_n save_v only_o at_o execution_n do_v of_o death_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n be_v the_o king_n traitor_n and_o have_v take_v the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o take_v he_o out_o 4._o also_o if_o any_o felon_n good_n be_v bring_v to_o holy_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v none_o such_o keep_v there_o for_o every_o felon_n good_n be_v the_o king_n 5._o that_o no_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o house_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n these_o article_n follow_v thomas_n agree_v not_o unto_o 1._o if_o that_o between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v any_o strive_n for_o church_n good_n they_o will_v the_o ple_n shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o king_n court_n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o clerk_n go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v swear_v upon_o a_o book_n he_o shall_v procure_v no_o hurt_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o none_o of_o he_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n be_v denounce_v accurse_v and_o be_v come_v again_o to_o amendment_n the_o king_n will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v swear_v but_o only_o find_v surety_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v award_v 4._o the_o four_o that_o no_o man_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o in_o service_n shall_v be_v accurse_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o bishopprickes_n &_o abbaye_v that_o be_v vacant_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o such_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o prelate_n thereto_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o first_o before_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o shall_v do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n 6._o if_o any_o ple_fw-fr be_v to_o consistory_n bring_v they_o shall_v appeal_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o bishops_z court_n and_o from_o the_o bishops_n court_n to_o the_o archbyshop_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o further_o so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o complaint_n of_o holy_a church_n must_v come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n 7._o that_o all_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v through_o trouthplyght_n shall_v not_o be_v plead_v in_o spiritual_a but_o in_o temporal_a court_n 8._o that_o the_o peter_n penny_n which_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v gather_v shall_v be_v take_v to_o the_o king_n 9_o if_o any_o clerk_n for_o felony_n be_v take_v and_o so_o prove_v he_o shall_v be_v first_o disgrade_v and_o then_o through_o judgement_n to_o be_v hang_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o be_v draw_v other_o law_n and_o constitution_n make_v at_o claredoun_n in_o normandy_n and_o send_v to_o england_n whereunto_o becket_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o agree_v he_o be_v then_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n 1._o claredoun_n if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o bring_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o the_o archbish._n of_o canterb_fw-ge any_o writing_n contain_v any_o indicte_n or_o curse_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v apprehend_v without_o delay_n for_o a_o traitor_n and_o execution_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o same_o 2._o that_o no_o monk_n nor_o any_o clerk_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n without_o a_o passport_n
they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v fulco_n not_o long_o after_o this_o it_o befall_v that_o a_o certain_a noble_a personage_n lord_n of_o lemonice_n in_o little_a britain_n widomarus_fw-la by_o name_n find_v a_o great_a substance_n of_o treasure_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n he_o send_v to_o king_n richard_n as_o chief_a lord_n and_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a country_n forgo_v which_o the_o king_n refuse_v say_v he_o will_v either_o have_v all_o or_o none_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a chieftain_n over_o the_o land_n but_o the_o finder_n will_v not_o condescende_v to_o that_o wherefore_o the_o king_n lay_v siege_n to_o a_o castle_n of_o his_o call_a galuz_n think_v the_o treasure_n to_o lie_v there_o but_o the_o keeper_n and_o warder_n of_o the_o castel_n see_v themselves_o not_o sufficient_a to_o withstand_v the_o king_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n desire_v to_o depart_v with_o life_n and_o armour_n to_o this_o the_o king_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n plague_v but_o bid_v they_o to_o reenter_v the_o castle_n again_o and_o to_o defend_v it_o in_o all_o the_o forceable_a wise_a they_o can_v it_o so_o befall_v that_o as_o the_o king_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n go_v about_o the_o castle_n view_v the_o place_n thereof_o a_o soldier_n within_o first_o named_z bertandus_fw-la cordoun_n strike_v the_o king_n with_o a_o arrow_n in_o the_o arm_n whereupon_o the_o iron_n remain_v and_o fester_v in_o the_o wound_n the_o king_n within_o 9_o day_n after_o die_v who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o half_a of_o the_o treasure_n that_o another_o man_n find_v lose_v all_o his_o own_o treasure_n that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v thus_o wound_v cause_v the_o man_n that_o strike_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o he_o why_o he_o so_o wound_v he_o who_o answer_v again_o as_o the_o story_n say_v that_o he_o think_v to_o kill_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o what_o punishment_n soever_o he_o shall_v sustain_v he_o be_v content_a so_o that_o he_o may_v kill_v he_o which_o have_v before_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o brethren_n purgatory_n the_o king_n hear_v his_o word_n free_o forgive_v he_o and_o cause_v a_o hundred_o shilling_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o albeit_o as_o the_o story_n add_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o duke_n of_o brabance_n after_o great_a torment_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v hang_v exit_fw-la historia_fw-la regis_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la de_fw-fr patre_fw-la istius_fw-la bruti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o story_n of_o gisburne_n say_v that_o the_o killer_n of_o king_n richard_n come_v to_o the_o french_a king_n think_v to_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n be_v command_v to_o be_v draw_v a_o sunder_o with_o horse_n and_o his_o quarter_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o an_o other_o story_n affirm_v and_o gisburn_n partly_o do_v testify_v the_o same_o that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o k._n richard_n 3._o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n cistercian_n come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v confess_v and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o somewhat_o stay_v at_o his_o absolution_n have_v these_o word_n that_o he_o do_v willing_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v till_o the_o judgement_n alijs_fw-la in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n exit_fw-la jornalens_n gisburn_n &_o alijs_fw-la about_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o say_v jornalensis_n make_v mention_n of_o roger_n archbish_n of_o york_n which_o put_v out_o of_o his_o church_n the_o monk_n receive_v and_o place_v for_o they_o seculare_fw-la priest_n say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o with_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o wanton_a priest_n then_o to_o abominable_a monk_n &_o that_o thurstinus_fw-la do_v sin_v never_o worse_o in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o in_o build_v that_o house_n for_o monk_n etc._n etc._n another_o story_n i_o have_v which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n not_o of_o york_n but_o of_o coventrie_n the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v without_o issue_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n reign_v after_o he_o in_o who_o although_o some_o vice_n may_v worthy_o be_v reprehend_v especial_o for_o his_o incontinent_a and_o too_o much_o licentious_a life_n yet_o be_v he_o far_o from_o that_o deserve_a for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o il_fw-mi report_v of_o diverse_a writer_n who_o be_v lead_v more_o with_o affection_n of_o popery_n then_o with_o true_a judgement_n and_o due_a consideration_n deprave_a his_o do_n more_o than_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n will_v bear_v they_o concern_v which_o history_n after_o so_o many_o writer_n we_o think_v also_o to_o bestow_v a_o little_a labour_n although_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o i_o will_v and_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v king_n john_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n call_v coeur_n de_fw-fr lion_n john_n reign_v his_o brother_n john_n earl_n of_o morton_n afterward_o the_o archbishop_n put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o swear_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o her_o good_a law_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o evil_a and_o except_o he_o think_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o do_v this_o the_o archb._n charge_v he_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o take_v on_o he_o this_o dignity_n and_o on_o saint_n john_n baptist_n day_n next_o follow_v king_n john_n fail_v into_o normandy_n &_o come_v to_o rouen_n where_o he_o be_v royal_o receive_v and_o truce_n conclude_v between_o he_o &_o the_o french_a king_n for_o a_o time_n and_o thither_o come_v to_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n and_o all_o other_o lord_n of_o france_n that_o be_v of_o k._n richard_n band_n and_o friendship_n and_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o not_o long_o after_o this_o philip_z the_o french_a king_n make_v arthur_n knight_n britain_n and_o take_v his_o homage_n for_o normandy_n britain_n and_o all_o other_o his_o possession_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o promise_v he_o help_v against_o k._n john_n after_o this_o king_n john_n and_o the_o french_a king_n talk_v together_o with_o their_o lord_n king_n about_o one_o hour_n space_n and_o the_o french_a king_n ask_v so_o much_o land_n for_o himself_o and_o knight_n arthur_n that_o king_n john_n will_v grant_v he_o none_o and_o so_o depart_v in_o wrath_n the_o same_o year_n a_o legate_n come_v into_o france_n and_o command_v the_o king_n in_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v one_o peter_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o be_v elect_v to_o a_o bishopric_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o after_o that_o the_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n &_o command_v k._n john_n under_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v the_o archb._n which_o he_o have_v keep_v as_o prisoner_n 2._o year_n which_o the_o king_n deny_v to_o do_v till_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o 6000._o mark_n because_o he_o take_v he_o in_o harness_n in_o a_o field_n against_o he_o and_o swear_v he_o upon_o his_o deliverance_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o wear_v harness_n against_o any_o christian_a man_n this_o time_n pope_n divorce_n be_v make_v between_o k._n john_n and_o his_o wife_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o after_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o french_a king_n 1200._o king_n john_n wed_v isabel_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anguilla_n and_o then_o arthur_n of_o britain_n do_v homage_n to_o king_n john_n for_o britain_n and_o other_o at_o this_o time_n fall_v strife_n between_o k._n john_n and_o geoffrey_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v and_o permit_v the_o sheriff_n of_o york_n in_o such_o affair_n as_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o king_n within_o his_o diocese_n second_o because_o he_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o say_a sheriff_n three_o because_o he_o will_v not_o sail_v with_o he_o into_o normandy_n to_o make_v the_o marriage_n between_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n and_o his_o niece_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o 1202._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1202._o philip_n the_o french_a king_n in_o a_o communication_n between_o k._n john_n and_o he_o require_v that_o the_o say_v k._n john_n shall_v depart_v with_o all_o his_o land_n in_o normandy_n and_o pictavia_n which_o he_o have_v beyond_o the_o sea_n unto_o arthur_n his_o nephew_n and_o that_o incontinent_a or_o else_o he_o will_v war_v against_o he_o and_o so_o do_v for_o when_o king_n john_n deny_v that_o request_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o say_a arthur_n
charter_n and_o seal_n spaniard_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n on_o bartholomew_n even_o eustace_n a_o french_a lord_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o lord_n and_o noble_n of_o france_n come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o 100_o ship_n son_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v the_o say_a lewes_n who_o before_o they_o arrive_v be_v encounter_v upon_o the_o sea_n by_o richard_n king_n johns_n bastard_n son_n who_o have_v no_o more_o but_o 18._o ship_n to_o keep_v the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n set_v eager_o upon_o they_o and_o through_o god_n grace_n overcome_v they_o where_o present_o he_o smite_v of_o the_o head_n of_o eustace_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a lord_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 10._o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o land_n where_o he_o imprison_v they_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n and_o slay_v almost_o all_o their_o man_n that_o come_v with_o they_o and_o sink_v their_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n only_o 15._o ship_n say_v some_o of_o my_o story_n escape_v away_o ludovike_a or_o lewes_n hear_v this_o loss_n of_o his_o ship_n and_o man_n and_o misdoubt_v his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o great_a mischief_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o realm_n seek_v mean_n by_o swalo_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n and_o by_o other_o lord_n to_o be_v at_o accord_n with_o the_o king_n with_o who_o at_o length_n it_o be_v so_o conclude_v and_o agree_v that_o for_o his_o cost_n and_o expense_n he_o to_o have_v a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o silver_n give_v parisiensi_fw-la paris_n speak_v of_o 15._o thousand_o mark_n which_o he_o borrow_v of_o the_o londoner_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v the_o realm_n never_o to_o return_v into_o england_n again_o neither_o he_o nor_o none_o of_o he_o this_o do_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o with_o all_o the_o other_o baron_n that_o take_v his_o part_n england_n be_v assoil_v of_o swalo_n the_o legate_n and_o thus_o peace_n be_v confirm_v at_o merton_n lewes_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o be_v bring_v honourable_o to_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n &_o other_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n return_v home_o into_o france_n and_o here_o say_v gisburn_n it_o be_v true_o verify_v that_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o french_a king_n father_n of_o lewes_n at_o what_o time_n the_o say_v lewes_n be_v in_o england_n his_o father_n the_o french_a king_n demand_v of_o his_o messenger_n come_v into_o france_n where_o his_o son_n be_v and_o they_o say_v at_o stamforde_n and_o he_o ask_v again_o lewes_n whether_o he_o have_v get_v the_o castle_n of_o dover_n and_o they_o say_v no_o then_o the_o father_n swear_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o s._n james_n my_o son_n quoth_v he_o have_v not_o one_o foot_n in_o england_n as_o afterward_o well_o prove_v true_a exit_fw-la gisburn_n but_o the_o chief_a help_n that_o repel_v lewes_n &_o the_o french_a man_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o most_o prefer_a king_n johns_n son_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n hand_n whereof_o mean_v on_o be_v make_v before_o pag._n 250._o which_o be_v through_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n of_o the_o french_a host_n as_o florilegus_n do_v testify_v florilego_fw-la who_o lie_v sore_o sick_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n &_o see_v no_o hope_n to_o escape_v be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o danger_n of_o his_o soul_n health_n open_o to_o confess_v &_o utter_v to_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o frenchmen_n to_o do_v who_o be_v conspire_v &_o swear_v together_o among_o themselves_o with_o a_o privy_a compaction_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o subdue_v the_o land_n they_o shall_v thrust_v all_o the_o chief_a &_o noble_n thereof_o into_o perpetual_a exile_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n where_o out_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v again_o this_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o baron_n as_o be_v say_v give_v they_o to_o consider_v more_o with_o themselves_o whereby_o many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o leave_v lewes_n realm_n and_o apply_v to_o their_o natural_a king_n and_o prince_n which_o no_o less_o may_v also_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o time_n and_o age_n for_o english_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o admit_v or_o to_o place_v foreign_a ruler_n into_o the_o realm_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v displace_v themselves_o profit_n after_o the_o happy_a departure_n of_o this_o lewes_n &_o his_o french_a man_n out_o of_o the_o land_n whereby_o the_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n long_o vex_v before_o be_v now_o somewhat_o more_o quiet_v immediate_o swalo_n the_o legate_n look_v to_o his_o harvest_n direct_v forth_o inquisitor_n through_o every_o shire_n to_o search_v out_o all_o such_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n canon_n &_o secular_a priest_n of_o what_o order_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o with_o any_o succour_n or_o counsel_n do_v either_o help_n or_o else_o consent_v to_o lewes_n for_o all_o these_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o charter_n of_o pardon_n &_o absolution_n make_v before_o mark_n between_o the_o king_n &_o lewes_n by_o reason_n whereof_o no_o small_a gain_n grow_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o all_o such_o be_v either_o put_v out_o of_o their_o live_n and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o be_v fame_n to_o fine_a sweet_o for_o they_o among_o who_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o clerk_n both_o religious_a and_o seculare_fw-la be_v hugo_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o bishopric_n disburse_v 1000_o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o 100_o mark_n to_o the_o foresay_a swalo_n the_o legate_n three_o who_o now_o as_o paris_n record_v by_o this_o time_n have_v gather_v in_o a_o fair_a crop_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v never_o sow_v exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n etc._n etc._n about_o this_o season_n or_o not_o much_o before_o die_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n to_o who_o custody_n fredericus_fw-la the_o nephew_n of_o frederick_n barbarossa_n be_v yet_o young_a be_v commit_v by_o the_o empress_n his_o mother_n of_o who_o more_o shall_v follow_v the_o lord_n willing_a hereafter_o after_o this_o innocent_a three_o next_o succeed_v pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o who_o write_v to_o young_a king_n henry_n in_o a_o special_a letter_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n &_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o be_v circumspect_a with_o what_o familiar_n &_o resort_n parisien_fw-fr he_o acquaint_v himself_o but_o principal_o above_o all_o other_o monish_v he_o to_o reverence_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o minister_n thereof_o in_o who_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o be_v both_o honour_a or_o despise_v and_o this_o seem_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o that_o his_o write_n to_o he_o true_a of_o this_o pope_n honorius_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n report_v a_o strange_a wonder_n more_o strange_a peradventure_o then_o credible_a which_o be_v this_o honorius_n be_v priest_n in_o rome_n who_o name_n be_v then_o centius_fw-la and_o procurator_n to_o jacinthus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n so_o it_o befall_v that_o his_o master_n send_v he_o abroad_o about_o rome_n to_o borowe_n &_o procure_v money_n for_o he_o against_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n for_o pope_n clement_n then_o intend_v to_o send_v the_o say_v jacinthus_fw-la his_o legate_n unto_o spain_n as_o this_o centius_fw-la be_v walk_v by_o himself_o all_o sad_a and_o solicitous_a to_o speed_v his_o master_n message_n come_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a age_a and_o reverend_a father_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o walk_v so_o heavy_a and_o careful_a to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o and_o signify_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o business_n what_o then_o he_o have_v to_o do_v then_o the_o old_a father_n say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o return_v home_o again_o for_o thy_o master_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n go_v to_o spain_n now_o so_o quoth_v the_o other_o how_o be_v that_o true_a as_o true_a say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o say_v thy_o master_n shall_v be_v pope_n after_o he_o centius_fw-la think_v that_o to_o be_v unlikely_a say_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a to_o who_o the_o other_o infer_v again_o so_o know_v this_o say_v he_o to_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la this_o day_n be_v take_v of_o the_o saracen_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v recover_v from_o they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o papacy_n and_o thus_o speak_v say_v vrsperg_n he_o void_v sudden_o away_o exit_fw-la abbate_n vrsperg_n chronico_fw-la all_o which_o say_v the_o say_a
thereof_o shall_v be_v displace_v and_o the_o say_v herrigetto_n perfer_v yea_o also_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la that_o the_o say_a pope_n himself_o have_v before_o give_v his_o grant_n to_o the_o king_n &_o realm_n of_o england_n yâ—_z one_o italian_a shall_v not_o succeed_v a_o other_o in_o any_o benefice_n there_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o say_v herrigetto_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v place_v therein_o exit_fw-la paris_n fol._n 240._o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o these_o matter_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o intent_n all_o man_n that_o read_v these_o story_n &_o see_v the_o do_n of_o this_o western_a bishop_n may_v consider_v what_o just_a cause_n these_o grecian_n have_v to_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o his_o subjection_n and_o communion_n for_o what_o christian_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n seek_v for_o worldly_a dominion_n so_o cruel_o persecute_v his_o brethren_n so_o give_v to_o avarice_n so_o greedy_a in_o get_v so_o injurious_a in_o oppress_v so_o insatiable_a in_o his_o exaction_n so_o malicious_a in_o revenge_v rome_n stir_v up_o war_n deprive_v king_n depose_v emperor_n play_v rex_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o erroneous_a in_o doctrine_n so_o abominable_o abuse_v excommunication_n so_o false_a of_o promise_n so_o corrupt_a in_o life_n so_o void_a of_o god_n fear_n and_o brief_o so_o far_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a evangelicall_a bishop_n for_o what_o seem_v he_o to_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o set_v in_o benefice_n boy_n and_o outlandish_a italian_n and_o further_o one_o italian_a to_o succeed_v a_o other_o which_o neither_o do_v know_v the_o language_n of_o the_o flock_n nor_o once_o will_v abide_v to_o see_v their_o face_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v yâ—_z grecian_n then_o for_o diffever_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o oppressor_n and_o giant_n against_o christ._n who_o wise_a example_n if_o this_o realm_n have_v then_o follow_v as_o they_o may_v certes_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v rid_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o trouble_n not_o injury_n oppression_n war_n commotion_n great_a travail_n &_o charge_n beside_o the_o save_n of_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o pound_n which_o the_o say_a bishop_n full_a false_o have_v rake_v and_o transport_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o we_o but_o not_o to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o history_n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o declamation_n nor_o to_o dilate_v common_a place_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o else_o if_o i_o lift_v to_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n so_o far_o as_o matter_n will_v lead_v i_o christendom_n &_o truth_n peradventure_o will_v require_v i_o to_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o only_o say_v but_o can_v well_o prove_v the_o pope_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n &_o principal_a cause_n i_o say_v not_o of_o much_o misery_n here_o in_o england_n but_o of_o all_o the_o public_a calamity_n and_o notorious_a mischief_n which_o have_v happen_v these_o many_o year_n through_o all_o these_o west_n part_n of_o christendom_n &_o especial_o of_o all_o the_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n which_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o grecian_n also_o this_o day_n do_v suffer_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n as_o whosoever_o well_o consider_v by_o read_v of_o history_n the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o view_v with_o all_o the_o do_n and_o act_n pass_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o blind_a lead_v of_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v see_v good_a cause_n not_o only_o to_o think_v but_o also_o to_o witness_v the_o same_o only_o one_o narration_n touch_v this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o transgress_v the_o office_n of_o my_o history_n i_o mind_n the_o lord_n willing_a to_o set_v before_o the_o reader_n eye_n which_o happen_v even_o about_o this_o present_a time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1244._o king_n in_o the_o which_o year_n it_o chance_v that_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n to_o queen_n blanch_n fall_v very_o before_o sick_a lie_v in_o a_o swounde_n or_o in_o a_o trance_n for_o certain_a day_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o few_o thought_n he_o will_v have_v live_v &_o some_o say_v he_o be_v go_v already_o among_o other_o there_o be_v with_o he_o his_o mother_n who_o sorow_v bitter_o for_o her_o son_n and_o give_v somewhat_o as_o common_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n be_v to_o superstition_n go_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n with_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o spear_n which_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n baldwynus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o the_o grecian_n have_v depose_v a_o little_a before_o for_o hold_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v sell_v to_o the_o french_a king_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o bless_v he_o with_o the_o same_o mother_n also_o lay_v the_o crown_n &_o the_o spear_n to_o his_o body_n make_v a_o vow_n wtal_a in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o son_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v he_o with_o health_n and_o release_v he_o of_o that_o infirmity_n he_o shall_v be_v croyse_v or_o mark_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n and_o there_o solemn_o to_o render_v thanks_n in_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o blood_n thus_o as_o she_o with_o the_o b._n of_o paris_n and_o other_o there_o present_a be_v pray_v behold_v the_o king_n which_o be_v suppose_v of_o some_o to_o be_v dead_a 〈…〉_o begin_v with_o a_o sigh_n to_o pluck_v to_o his_o arm_n and_o leg_n and_o so_o stretch_v himself_o begin_v to_o speak_v geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v he_o &_o call_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o as_o the_o king_n mother_n miracle_n with_o other_o there_o take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n so_o the_o king_n amend_v more_o and_o more_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v well_o recover_v receive_v solemn_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n vow_v for_o a_o freewill_n sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o if_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o realm_n will_v suffer_v he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o person_n visit_v the_o holy_a land_n forget_v belike_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a christianity_n 〈◊〉_d where_o christ_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o mount_n nor_o in_o samaria_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v worship_v but_o seek_v true_a worshipper_n which_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1244._o pariens_fw-la fol._n 182._o after_o this_o be_v great_a preparaunce_n and_o much_o a_o do_v in_o france_n towards_o the_o set_n forth_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n lâ—â—_n for_o after_o the_o k._n first_o begin_v to_o be_v croyse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n with_o diverse_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o earl_n and_o baron_n voyage_n and_o baron_n and_o gentleman_n to_o a_o mighty_a number_n receive_v also_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n among_o who_o be_v the_o earl_n atrebacensis_fw-la the_o king_n brother_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n the_o countess_n of_o flaunders_n with_o her_o two_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o britain_n with_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o barrensis_fw-la earl_n of_o swesson_n earl_n of_o s._n paul_n earl_n of_o druis_n earl_n retel_v with_o many_o noble_a person_n mo_z neither_o lack_v here_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v to_o set_v forward_o this_o holy_a business_n in_o send_v his_o legate_n and_o friar_n into_o france_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o king_n 1147._o &_o to_o contribute_v to_o his_o journey_n whereupon_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n to_o gather_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o their_o good_n for_o 3._o year_n space_n together_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n likewise_o will_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o 20._o part_n for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o france_n which_o be_v agree_v an._n 1246._o exit_fw-la mat_n parisian_n fol._n 204_o b._n short_o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1247._o follow_v a_o parliament_n in_o france_n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n be_v present_a there_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o king_n of_o tartarian_n or_o turk_n hear_v of_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o french_a king_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o require_v that_o he_o will_v become_v his_o
canterbury_n be_v vacant_a but_o that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o that_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v whole_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a archb._n therefore_o rome_n for_o the_o state_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o church_n he_o appeal_v up_o also_o unto_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o archbishop_n again_o the_o second_o year_n after_o cant._n adam_z chelindon_n the_o foresay_a archb._n elect_v remain_v all_o this_o while_n at_o rome_n at_o last_o resign_v up_o his_o election_n to_o the_o pope_n hand_n be_v breg_n 10._o who_o then_o give_v the_o same_o to_o rob._n kilwarby_n who_o then_o come_v to_o dover_n restore_v again_o the_o prior_n of_o that_o house_n be_v before_o exclude_v upon_o certain_a cause_n by_o these_o coutention_n judge_v good_a reader_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o these_o tune_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a story_n about_o which_o time_n come_v out_o the_o great_a concordaunce_n by_o a_o english_a friar_n concordance_n call_v john_n dernington_n exit_fw-la eulogio_fw-la it_o be_v above_o declare_v how_o a_o general_a voyage_n be_v proclaim_v to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o a_o subsidy_n be_v collect_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o same_o prince_n edward_n with_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v their_o voyage_n &_o now_o be_v onward_o in_o their_o journey_n who_o at_o michaelmas_n follow_v with_o his_o company_n come_v to_o egermorth_o which_o be_v from_o marsilius_n 8._o league_n westward_o &_o there_o take_v ship_n again_o have_v a_o merry_a wind_n and_o prosperous_a within_o x._o day_n arrive_v at_o sune_n at_o tunicium_fw-la where_o he_o be_v with_o great_a joy_n welcome_v &_o entertain_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o there_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n assemble_v as_o of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n who_o father_n ludovicus_n die_v a_o little_a before_o of_o carolus_n the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o the_o two_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n edward_n come_v thither_o for_o his_o father_n the_o king_n of_o england_n thither_o come_v also_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n for_o his_o father_n who_o at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o voyage_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o chapel_n at_o uiterbium_n hear_v mass_n by_o the_o lord_n simon_n and_o buido_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lord_n simon_n mountfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n when_o prince_n edward_n demand_v of_o these_o king_n and_o prince_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o answer_v he_o again_o and_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o city_n say_v they_o and_o the_o province_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n every_o year_n and_o now_o for_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n unpay_v and_o more_o therefore_o we_o think_v good_a to_o make_v invasion_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o king_n know_v the_o same_o tribute_n to_o be_v but_o just_o demand_v have_v now_o according_a to_o our_o own_o desire_n satisfy_v for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o also_o pay_v his_o tribute_n before_o hand_n then_o say_v he_o my_o lord_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v we_o not_o here_o all_o assemble_v peace_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n character_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o now_o the_o land_n be_v plain_a and_o hard_a so_o that_o we_o may_v approach_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n matter_n then_o say_v they_o now_o have_v we_o make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o break_v the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o sicilia_n and_o when_o the_o winter_n be_v past_a we_o may_v well_o take_v ship_v to_o acra_n but_o this_o counsel_n nothing_o at_o all_o like_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o well_o please_v therewith_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o princely_a banquet_n he_o go_v into_o his_o closet_n or_o priny_a chamber_n from_o among_o they_o neither_o will_v be_v partake_v â—_o of_o any_o of_o that_o wicked_a money_n which_o they_o have_v take_v they_o notwithstanding_o continue_v their_o purpose_n at_o the_o next_o merry_a wind_n take_v ship_v and_o for_o want_v of_o ship_n leave_v cc._o of_o their_o man_n a_o shore_n cry_v out_o &_o piteous_o lament_v for_o the_o peril_n &_o hazard_n of_o death_n they_o be_v in_o soldier_n wherewith_o prince_n edward_n be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o compassion_n come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o land_n and_o receive_v and_o stow_v they_o in_o his_o own_o ship_n be_v the_o last_o that_o go_v aboard_o within_o 7._o day_n after_o they_o arrive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scicilia_fw-la over_o against_o the_o city_n trape_n cast_v their_o anchor_n a_o league_n from_o thence_o within_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o their_o ship_n be_v of_o great_a burden_n &_o thorough_o fraught_v and_o from_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n they_o send_v out_o varge_v and_o boat_n to_o receive_v and_o bring_v such_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o land_n as_o will_v but_o for_o their_o horse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o all_o their_o armour_n they_o keep_v still_o within_o board_n at_o length_n towards_o the_o evening_n the_o sea_n begin_v to_o be_v rough_a &_o increase_v to_o a_o great_a tempest_n &_o a_o mighty_a in_o so_o much_o lose_v that_o their_o ship_n be_v beat_v one_o against_o a_o other_o side_n and_o drown_v there_o be_v of_o they_o at_o that_o rempest_n lie_v at_o anchor_n more_o than_o 120._o with_o all_o their_o armour_n and_o munition_n with_o innumerable_a soul_n beside_o and_o that_o wicked_a money_n also_o which_o they_o have_v take_v before_o likewise_o perish_v and_o be_v drown_v but_o the_o tempest_n hurt_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ship_n of_o prince_n edwardes_n hist._n who_o have_v in_o number_n 13._o nor_o yet_o have_v one_o man_n lose_v thereby_o for_o that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v presuppose_v he_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o yâ—_z rest_n when_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o prince_n and_o king_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o see_v all_o their_o ship_n drown_v and_o see_v their_o man_n and_o horse_n in_o great_a number_n cast_v upon_o the_o land_n drown_v they_o have_v full_a heavy_a heart_n as_o well_o they_o may_v for_o of_o all_o their_o ship_n and_o mariner_n which_o be_v in_o number_n a_o 1500._o beside_o the_o common_a soldier_n there_o be_v no_o more_o save_v than_o the_o mariner_n of_o one_o only_a ship_n and_o they_o in_o this_o wise_a there_o be_v in_o that_o ship_n a_o good_a and_o wise_a matron_n a_o countess_n or_o a_o earl_n wife_n perceive_v the_o tempest_n to_o grow_v and_o fear_v herself_o call_v to_o her_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n &_o ask_v whether_o in_o attempt_v to_o the_o shore_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o save_v themselves_o who_o answer_v that_o to_o save_v the_o ship_n it_o be_v impossible_a howbeit_o the_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o by_o god_n help_n he_o doubt_v not_o then_o say_v the_o countess_n for_o the_o ship_n force_v no_o whit_n god_n save_v the_o soul_n therein_o and_o have_v to_o the_o double_v the_o valour_n of_o thy_o ship_n who_o immediate_o hoist_v the_o sail_n with_o all_o force_n run_v the_o ship_n a_o groundso_o near_o the_o shore_n as_o possible_a be_v thus_o with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o weather_n and_o force_n he_o come_v withal_o brace_v the_o ship_n and_o save_v all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o same_o as_o the_o matter_n have_v show_v and_o say_v before_o then_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n alter_v their_o purpose_n after_o this_o so_o great_a a_o shipwreck_n return_v home_n again_o eveuery_n one_o unto_o their_o own_o land_n only_a edward_n the_o king_n son_n remain_v behind_o with_o his_o man_n and_o ship_n which_o yâ—_z lord_n have_v save_v and_o preserve_v then_o prince_n edward_n renovate_a his_o purpose_n take_v ship_v again_o and_o within_o 15._o day_n after_o easter_n arrive_v he_o at_o acra_n nazareth_n and_o go_v a_o land_n take_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o best_a soldier_n &_o most_o expert_a &_o tarry_v there_o a_o whole_a month_n refresh_v both_o his_o man_n and_o horse_n and_o that_o in_o this_o space_n he_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o land_n after_o this_o he_o take_v with_o he_o 6._o or_o 7._o thousand_o soldier_n and_o march_v forward_o twenty_o mile_n from_o acra_n and_o take_v nazareth_n and_o those_o he_o there_o find_v he_o slay_v and_o afterward_o return_v again_o to_o acra_n but_o their_o enemy_n follow_v after_o they_o think_v to_o have_v set_v upon_o
edward_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1307._o and_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o king_n the_o foresay_a king_n edward_n in_o his_o journey_n march_v toward_o scotland_n in_o the_o north_n fall_v sick_a of_o the_o flix_a which_o increase_v so_o fervent_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o dispair_v of_o life_n wherefore_o call_v before_o he_o his_o earl_n and_o baron_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v crown_v his_o son_n edward_n in_o such_o convenient_a time_n after_o his_o death_n as_o they_o may_v &_o keep_v the_o land_n to_o his_o use_n till_o he_o be_v crown_v that_o do_v prince_n he_o call_v before_o he_o his_o son_n edward_n inform_v and_o lesson_v he_o with_o wholesome_a precept_n &_o charge_v he_o also_o with_o diverse_a point_n upon_o his_o blessing_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v courteous_a gentle_a upright_o in_o judgement_n fair_a speak_v to_o all_o man_n constant_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n familiar_a with_o the_o good_a and_o especial_o to_o the_o miserable_a to_o be_v merciful_a after_o this_o he_o give_v he_o also_o in_o charge_n not_o to_o be_v to_o hasty_a in_o take_v his_o crown_n before_o he_o have_v revenge_v his_o father_n injury_n stout_o against_o the_o scot_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o those_o party_n to_o take_v with_o he_o his_o father_n bone_n scot_n be_v well_o boil_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o enclose_v in_o some_o fit_a vessel_n shall_v carry_v they_o with_o he_o till_o he_o conquer_v all_o the_o scot_n say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v his_o father_n bone_n with_o he_o none_o shall_v overcome_v he_o moreover_o he_o will_v and_o require_v he_o to_o love_v his_o brother_n thomas_n and_z edmund_z also_o to_o cherish_v &_o tender_v his_o mother_n margaret_n the_o queen_n over_o &_o beside_o he_o strait_o charge_v he_o upon_o his_o blessing_n as_o he_o will_v avoid_v his_o curse_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n call_v to_o he_o again_o son_n or_o send_v for_o peter_n gaveston_n which_o peter_n gaveston_n the_o king_n before_o have_v banish_v the_o realm_n for_o his_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a familiarity_n with_o his_o son_n edward_n and_o for_o his_o seduce_v of_o he_o with_o sinister_a counsel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o banish_v both_o peter_n gaveston_n utter_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o put_v the_o say_a edward_n his_o son_n in_o prison_n and_o therefore_o so_o strait_o charge_v his_o son_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o send_v for_o this_o gaveston_n or_o to_o have_v he_o in_o any_o case_n about_o he_o land_n and_o final_o because_o he_o have_v concein_v in_o himself_o a_o vow_n to_o have_v return_v his_o own_o person_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o for_o his_o manifold_a war_n with_o the_o scot_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v therefore_o he_o have_v prepare_v 32000._o pound_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o send_n of_o certain_a soldier_n with_o his_o hart_n unto_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o thing_n he_o require_v of_o his_o son_n to_o see_v accomplish_v so_o that_o the_o foresay_a money_n under_o his_o curse_n &_o malediction_n be_v not_o employ_v to_o other_o use_n but_o these_o injunction_n and_o precept_n the_o disobedient_a son_n do_v nothing_o observe_v or_o keep_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n who_o forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n with_o all_o speed_n haste_v he_o to_o his_o coronation_n also_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o noble_n &_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o father_n he_o send_v for_o the_o foresay_a peter_n gaveston_n &_o prodigal_o bestow_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o treasure_n which_o his_o father_n have_v beque_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o be_v moreover_o a_o proud_a despiser_n of_o his_o peer_n &_o noble_n and_o therefore_o reign_v infortunate_o as_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n here_o follow_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v declare_v thus_o king_n edward_n first_o of_o that_o name_n leave_v behind_o he_o 3._o son_n thomas_n and_o edmund_n by_o his_o three_o wife_n and_o edward_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v sufficient_o thus_o with_o precept_n instruct_v depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n an._n 1307._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v near_o 39_o year_n of_o who_o this_o epitaph_n be_v write_v dum_fw-la viguit_fw-la rex_fw-la edward_n &_o valuit_fw-la tua_fw-la magna_fw-la potestas_fw-la fraus_fw-la latuit_fw-la pax_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la regnavit_fw-la honestas_fw-la in_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n many_o other_o thing_n happen_v which_o here_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o long_a discord_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o prior_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o prior_n of_o dover_n which_o continue_v above_o 4._o year_n together_o with_o much_o wrangle_n &_o unquietnes_n between_o they_o likewise_o a_o other_o like_o contention_n grow_v between_o john_n romain_n archb._n of_o york_n and_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n upon_o the_o occasion_n that_o when_o john_n archb._n of_o york_n after_o his_o consecration_n return_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o come_v to_o dover_n contrary_a to_o the_o inhibition_n of_o cant._n pass_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o kent_n with_o his_o cross_n bear_v up_o although_o the_o story_n report_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n consent_v thereunto_o an._n 1286._o item_n between_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n &_o john_n pecham_n archb._n of_o cant._n fall_v a_o other_o wrangle_a matter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n which_o bishop_n of_o hereforde_n appeal_n from_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o pope_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n die_v who_o with_o less_o cost_n may_v have_v tarry_v at_o home_n 1282._o king_n edward_n the_o second_o edwarde_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n second_o and_o son_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o bear_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a at_o carnarvan_n in_o wales_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o his_o father_n enter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o land_n an._n 1307._o but_o be_v crown_v not_o before_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1308._o an._n 1308._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o rob._n winchelsey_n who_o be_v banish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o whereupon_o the_o king_n this_o present_a year_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o say_v archb._n for_o that_o by_o a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n can_v not_o otherwise_o proceed_v without_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n which_o edward_n as_o he_o be_v personable_a in_o body_n and_o outward_a shape_n so_o in_o condition_n and_o evil_a disposition_n much_o deform_v as_o unsteadfast_a of_o word_n and_o light_a to_o disclose_v secret_n of_o great_a counsel_n also_o refuse_v the_o company_n of_o his_o lord_n &_o man_n of_o honour_n he_o much_o haunt_v among_o villain_n and_o vile_a personage_n give_v moreover_o to_o overmuche_o drink_v and_o such_o vice_n as_o thereupon_o be_v wont_v to_o ensue_v and_o as_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v to_o the_o say_a vice_n dispose_v so_o be_v he_o much_o worse_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o familiarity_n of_o certain_a evil_n dispose_v person_n counsel_n as_o first_o of_o peter_n or_o pierce_v gaveston_n before_o touch_v then_o after_o he_o of_o the_o two_o spenser_n and_o other_o who_o wanton_a counsel_n he_o follow_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o appetite_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o body_n nothing_o order_v his_o common_a weal_n by_o sadness_n discretion_n and_o justice_n which_o thing_n cause_v first_o great_a variance_n between_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n so_o that_o short_o he_o become_v to_o they_o odible_a and_o in_o end_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o year_n he_o take_v to_o wife_n isabel_n daughter_n of_o phillippe_n king_n of_o france_n with_o who_o the_o year_n after_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o that_o robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v yet_o in_o exile_n not_o return_v home_o notwithstanding_o the_o baron_n and_o lord_n make_v first_o their_o request_n to_o the_o king_n to_o put_v peter_n gaveston_n from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o coronation_n king_n whereupon_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v they_o at_o the_o next_o parliament_n to_o have_v their_o request_n accomplish_v and_o so_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o foresay_a peter_n or_o pierce_v bear_v himself_o of_o the_o king_n favour_v bold_a continue_a triumph_v and_o set_v at_o light_a all_o other_o state_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o he_o rule_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o thing_n go_v as_o he_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o king_n any_o delight_n else_o or_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o but_o with_o he_o with_o he_o only_o he_o break_v all_o his_o mind_n &_o
realm_n yet_o notwithkand_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o matter_n at_o length_n be_v so_o take_v up_o that_o the_o baron_n shall_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o attourny_n of_o s._n alban_n all_o the_o treasure_n horse_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o foresay_a gaveston_n take_v at_o newcastle_n and_o so_o there_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v and_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n at_o time_n compose_v short_o upon_o the_o same_o isabella_n the_o queen_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o fair_a child_n at_o windsor_n who_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n the_o queen_n brother_n with_o other_o frenchman_n there_o present_a will_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a king_n but_o the_o english_a lord_n be_v contrary_a will_v he_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o edward_n his_o father_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o which_o edward_n great_a rejoice_n be_v through_o all_o the_o land_n and_o especial_o the_o king_n his_o father_n so_o much_o joy_v thereat_o that_o he_o begone_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o forget_v the_o sorrow_n and_o remembrance_n of_o gavestons_n death_n and_o be_v after_o that_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o noble_n thus_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a towards_o one_o which_o more_o and_o more_o may_v have_v be_v confirm_v in_o wear_v out_o of_o time_n have_v not_o satan_n the_o author_n and_o sour_a of_o discord_n counsel_n stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n certain_a frenchman_n titinyllar_n and_o makebate_n about_o the_o king_n which_o cease_v not_o in_o carp_n and_o deprave_v the_o noble_n to_o inflame_v the_o king_n hatred_n &_o grudge_n against_o they_o by_o the_o exciting_a of_o who_o the_o old_a quarrel_n be_v renew_v a_o fresh_a the_o king_n in_o his_o parliament_n call_v upon_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o charge_v the_o foresay_a baron_n and_o noble_n with_o sedion_fw-la and_o rebellion_n &_o for_o slay_v peter_n gaveston_n neither_o be_v the_o noble_n less_o stout_a again_o in_o defend_v their_o cause_n declare_v that_o they_o in_o so_o do_v have_v deserve_v rather_o thank_v and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n than_o any_o displeasure_n in_o vanquish_a such_o a_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o not_o only_o have_v spoil_v and_o waste_v the_o king_n substance_n but_o also_o raise_v much_o disturbance_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o matter_n to_o their_o so_o great_a labour_n &_o expense_n they_o will_v proceed_v further_o they_o say_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o see_v a_o end_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a great_a threat_n there_o be_v on_o both_o part_n and_o a_o foul_a matter_n like_o to_o have_v follow_v but_o again_o through_o the_o diligent_a mediation_n of_o the_o queen_n peace_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o reconcilement_n upon_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n open_o in_o westminster_n hall_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o king_n noble_n and_o ask_v pardon_n there_o of_o their_o do_n and_o everye_o man_n there_o to_o receive_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n pardon_n for_o their_o indemnity_n and_o assurance_n and_o so_o pass_v over_o that_o year_n within_o the_o which_o year_n die_v robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o who_o room_n thomas_n cobham_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o succeed_v but_o the_o pope_n cassate_v that_o election_n place_v walter_n reynald_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o scot_n hear_v this_o civil_a discord_n in_o the_o realm_n begin_v to_o be_v busy_a and_o to_o rebel_v of_o new_a through_o the_o mean_n of_o robert_n brius_fw-la who_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o scotland_n england_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o as_o be_v above_o premise_v into_o norway_n be_v now_o return_v again_o into_o scotland_n where_o he_o demean_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o that_o lord_n there_o that_o in_o short_a process_n he_o be_v again_o make_v king_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o war_v so_o strong_o upon_o they_o that_o take_v the_o king_n part_n that_o he_o win_v from_o they_o many_o castle_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o invade_v the_o border_n of_o england_n the_o k._n hear_v this_o assemble_v a_o great_a power_n and_o by_o water_n enter_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n against_o who_o he_o encounter_v robert_n de_fw-fr bruys_n with_o his_o scot_n at_o estrivallin_n where_o be_v fight_v a_o strong_a battle_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o englishman_n be_v discomfit_v &_o so_o eager_o pursue_v by_o the_o scot_n that_o many_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v slay_v ne_fw-fr as_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n sir_n robert_n clifford_n sir_n edmund_n maule_n with_o other_o lord_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 4.2_o scottse_n &_o knight_n and_o baron_n 227._o beside_o man_n of_o name_n which_o be_v take_v prisoner_n of_o common_a soldier_n 10._o thousand_o or_o after_o the_o scotish_n story_n 50._o thousand_o slay_v after_o which_o time_n sir_n robert_n bruis_n reign_v as_o king_n of_o scotland_n about_o which_o time_n and_o in_o which_o year_n rome_n die_v pope_n clement_n who_o keep_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n never_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n after_o who_o death_n the_o papacy_n stand_v void_a two_o year_n the_o scot_n after_o this_o exalt_v with_o pride_n and_o fierceness_n invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n so_o â—ore_o kill_v &_o destroy_v man_n 1314._o and_o woman_n and_o child_n that_o they_o come_v wyne_a &_o waste_v the_o northparte_v as_o far_o as_o to_o york_n beside_o this_o such_o dearth_n of_o victual_n and_o penury_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o oppress_v the_o whole_a land_n england_n such_o murrain_n of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o eat_v horseflesh_n dog_n cat_n myse_n and_o what_o else_o they_o can_v get_v moreover_o such_o a_o price_n of_o corn_n follow_v withal_o that_o the_o king_n hardly_o have_v bread_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o own_o household_n moreover_o some_o there_o be_v that_o stall_z child_n and_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o many_o for_o lack_v of_o virtual_a dye_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o amend_v not_o the_o king_n of_o his_o evil_a live_n the_o cause_n and_o origene_a of_o this_o great_a dearth_n be_v england_n partly_o the_o war_n and_o dissension_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n whereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v waste_v but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v the_o untemperate_a season_n of_o the_o year_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a course_n be_v so_o moist_a with_o abundance_n of_o rain_n that_o the_o grain_n lay_v in_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v no_o ripe_a by_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o grow_v to_o any_o nourishment_n whereby_o they_o that_o have_v to_o eat_v can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o saturitie_n but_o eftsoon_o be_v as_o hungry_a again_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o 2._o weve_v drive_v to_o steal_v and_o rob_v the_o scotfree_a be_v constrain_v to_o avoid_v and_o diminish_v their_o household_n the_o poor_a for_o famine_n die_v and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o want_n of_o vitayle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v get_v as_o the_o unwholesomnes_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v take_v so_o consume_v the_o people_n that_o the_o quick_a be_v not_o suficient_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o meat_n by_o reason_n of_o unseasonablenes_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v so_o infectious_a that_o many_o die_v of_o the_o frixe_n many_o of_o hot_a fever_n diverse_a of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n thereby_o be_v infect_v but_o also_o the_o beaâ—es_n by_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o herb_n and_o grass_n fall_v in_o as_o great_a a_o morain_a so_o farforth_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v suspect_v &_o think_v contagious_a a_o quarter_n of_o corn_n and_o salt_n from_o the_o month_n of_o june_n to_o september_n grow_v from_o 30._o s._n unto_o 40._o s._n the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n be_v then_o precious_a to_o the_o poor_a many_o be_v drive_v to_o steal_v fat_a dog_n and_o to_o eat_v they_o some_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a corner_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n some_o will_v steal_v other_o man_n child_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o eat_v they_o privy_o the_o prisoner_n and_o thief_n that_o be_v in_o band_n such_o as_o new_o be_v bring_v in_o unto_o they_o for_o hunger_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o tear_v they_o in_o pecces_fw-la do_v eat_v they_o half_a alive_a brief_o this_o extreme_a pemiry_n have_v extinct_a and_o consume_v as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ha_o do_v not_o the_o king_n
by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o londoner_n give_fw-ge forth_o commandment_n through_o all_o his_o land_n that_o no_o corn_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o make_n of_o drink_n such_o a_o lord_n be_v god_n thus_o able_a to_o do_v where_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o strike_v and_o yet_o we_o miserable_a creature_n in_o our_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n will_v not_o surcease_v daily_o to_o provoke_v his_o terrible_a majesty_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o order_n again_o of_o our_o story_n ireland_n after_o the_o scot_n have_v thus_o plague_v miserable_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n they_o invade_v also_o ireland_n where_o they_o keep_v and_o continue_a war_n the_o space_n of_o 4._o year_n but_o in_o fine_a the_o irishman_n by_o aid_n send_v to_o they_o from_o england_n quit_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o they_o banquish_v the_o scot_n and_o slay_v edward_n bruys_n and_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n with_o many_o other_o and_o drive_v the_o residue_n out_o of_o the_o country_n 1317._o the_o king_n about_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n assemble_v a_o new_a host_n and_o go_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o lay_v siege_n to_o barwike_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o scot_n by_o a_o other_o way_n invade_v the_o march_n of_o yorkeshyre_n rob_v and_o harieng_n the_o country_n that_o they_o slay_v much_o people_n wherefore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o of_o york_n and_o other_o abbotte_n pryor_n clerk_n with_o husbandman_n assemble_v a_o great_a company_n and_o give_v they_o battle_n at_o a_o place_n call_v mytton_n yorkâ—â—ire_n where_o the_o englishman_n be_v discomfit_v and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o selby_n and_o diverse_a other_o there_o escape_v but_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o spiritual_a man_n there_o slay_v it_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o white_a battle_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o and_o partly_o because_o winter_n do_v approach_v be_v constrain_v to_o break_v up_o his_o siege_n and_o so_o return_v not_o without_o great_a danger_n spenser_n at_o this_o time_n the_o two_o spenser_n sir_n hugh_n spenser_n the_o father_n and_o hugh_n spenser_n the_o son_n be_v of_o great_a power_n in_o england_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n practise_v such_o cruelty_n and_o bear_v themselves_o so_o haughte_o and_o proud_a that_o no_o lord_n of_o this_o land_n may_v gainsay_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o think_v good_a whereby_o they_o be_v in_o great_a hatred_n and_o indignation_n both_o with_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o commons_o no_o less_o than_o peter_n gaveston_n be_v before_o soon_o upon_o this_o come_v two_o legate_n from_o rome_n send_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o legate_n under_o the_o pretence_n to_o set_v agreement_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n who_o for_o their_o charge_n and_o expense_n require_v of_o every_o spiritual_a person_n iiij_o d_o in_o every_o mark_n but_o all_o their_o labour_n nothing_o avail_v for_o the_o legate_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o north_n part_n about_o derlinghton_n with_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o train_n be_v rob_v and_o despoil_v of_o their_o horse_n treasure_n apparel_n and_o what_o else_o they_o have_v and_o with_o a_o evil_n favour_v handle_v retire_v back_o again_o to_o duresine_n where_o they_o say_v a_o while_n wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o the_o scot_n but_o when_o neither_o the_o pope_n legacy_n nor_o his_o curse_n will_v take_v any_o place_n with_o the_o scot_n they_o return_v again_o to_o london_n where_o they_o first_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v as_o black_a a_o s_o soot_n all_o those_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a robbar_n of_o northumberland_n second_o for_o supply_v of_o the_o loss_n receive_v they_o exact_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v give_v and_o pay_v unto_o they_o viij_o d_o in_o every_o mark_n but_o the_o clergye_n thereunto_o will_v not_o agree_v see_v it_o be_v their_o own_o covetovine_n as_o they_o say_v that_o make_v they_o venture_v far_o than_o they_o need_v only_o they_o be_v content_v to_o relieve_v they_o after_o iiij_o d_o in_o a_o mark_n as_o they_o promise_v before_o further_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v whereof_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o clergy_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a legate_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v rex_fw-la magistro_fw-la rigando_fw-la etc._n etc._n rex_fw-la magistro_fw-la rigando_fw-la de_fw-la asterio_n canonico_fw-la aurelian_a salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o imposition_n the_o king_n to_o master_n rigand_n of_o asserio_n canon_n of_o aurelia_n greeting_n we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o clamour_n and_o lamentable_a petition_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o realm_n perceive_v by_o the_o same_o that_o you_o practise_v many_o and_o sundry_a inconvenience_n very_o strange_a never_o heretofore_o accustom_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o our_o realm_n aswell_o against_o the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o against_o the_o layrie_n even_o to_o the_o utter_a oppression_n and_o empoverish_v of_o many_o our_o liege_n people_n which_o if_o shall_v be_v wink_v at_o as_o god_n forbid_v may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v occasion_n of_o great_a peril_n to_o ensue_v whereat_o we_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n move_v and_o not_o a_o little_a grieve_a we_o forbid_v you_o therefore_o that_o from_o henceforth_o you_o practise_v not_o ne_o presume_v in_o any_o case_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n either_o against_o our_o clergy_n or_o laiety_n that_o may_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o royal_a person_n or_o of_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n regal_a witness_v the_o king_n at_o wyndsoure_n the_o vi_fw-mi day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o xi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n per_fw-la concilium_fw-la likewise_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o say_a king_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n as_o follow_v rex_fw-la venerabili_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la w._n eadem_fw-la gra_fw-mi archiepiscopo_fw-la cant._n in_o english_a thus_o the_o king_n to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n w._n by_o the_o same_o grace_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1._o primate_n of_o england_n greeting_n we_o be_v credible_o inform_v by_o many_o our_o subject_n that_o certain_a strange_a imposition_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o within_o any_o our_o dominion_n upon_o land_n &_o tenement_n good_n and_o cattle_n concern_v testament_n and_o case_n of_o matrimony_n be_v bring_v into_o our_o realm_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o our_o subject_n by_o you_o or_o some_o other_o which_o if_o shall_v proceed_v to_o execution_n will_v manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o disherison_n of_o our_o crown_n impeachment_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n regal_a and_o the_o intolerable_a damage_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o due_a preservation_n of_o the_o which_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n we_o therefore_o command_v and_o strait_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o proceed_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o such_o letter_n either_o in_o your_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o nor_o yet_o presume_v by_o colour_n of_o the_o same_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a or_o hurtful_a to_o our_o crown_n or_o dignity_n regal_a and_o if_o you_o or_o any_o other_o in_o your_o name_n have_v do_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o same_o that_o you_o call_v back_o and_o revoke_v the_o same_o forthwith_o without_o delay_n witness_v the_o king_n at_o shene_n the_o xvii_o of_o february_n the_o xi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n peripsum_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o like_a letter_n in_o effect_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o every_o other_o bishop_n through_o england_n by_o force_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o greedy_a legate_n be_v restrain_v of_o their_o raven_a purpose_n take_v what_o they_o can_v get_v and_o set_v a_o peace_n such_o as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o lancaster_n be_v fain_o to_o pack_v beside_o the_o restraynt_n above_o mention_v for_o strange_a imposition_n there_o follow_v moreover_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n prohibition_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o peter_n pence_n direct_v to_o the_o foresay_a legate_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v a_o prohibition_n of_o peter_n pence_n rex_fw-la magistro_fw-la rigando_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o the_o king_n to_o master_n rigand_n of_o asserio_n canon_n of_o aurelia_n greeting_n penny_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o you_o do_v demand_v and_o purpose_n to_o levye_a the_o peter_n penny_n within_o our_o realm_n otherwise_o then_o the_o say_v peter_n peny_n have_v be_v heretofore_o accustom_v to_o be_v levy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o
christ_n for_o help_v than_o it_o be_v right_a now_o for_o it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o god_n say_v by_o isay_n the_o prophet_n you_o rise_v up_o erlich_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o drink_v till_o it_o be_v even_o the_o harp_n and_o other_o minstrelsy_n beeth_n in_o your_o feast_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n you_o ne_v behold_v not_o ne_o take_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o my_o people_n be_v take_v prisoner_n for_o they_o ne_o have_v no_o cunning_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o my_o people_n deyeden_fw-mi for_o hunger_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o people_n weren_a dry_a for_o thirst_n and_o therefore_o hell_n have_v draw_v abroad_o their_o soul_n and_o have_v yopened_a his_o mouth_n without_o any_o end_n and_o eftsoon_o say_v isay_n the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v floten_a away_o and_o the_o highness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v ymade_v sick_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v infect_a of_o his_o wonnyer_n for_o they_o have_v break_v my_o law_n and_o ychaunge_v my_o right_n and_o have_v destroy_v my_o everla_a bond_n and_o covenant_n forward_a between_o they_o &_o i_o and_o therefore_o curse_v shall_v devour_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o wonneth_n on_o the_o erthly_a shallen_v do_v sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n tilyars_fw-mi shullen_a wax_n wood_n and_o few_o man_n shullen_a cen_n yleft_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o say_v isay_n the_o prophet_n this_o say_v god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o people_n nigh_v i_o with_o their_o mouth_n &_o glorifi_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o they_o have_v ydrad_v more_o man_n commandment_n then_o i_o and_o more_o draw_v to_o their_o doctrine_n than_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o make_v a_o great_a wonder_v unto_o this_o people_n wisdom_n shall_v perish_v away_o from_o wise_a man_n and_o understand_v of_o ready_a man_n shall_v be_v yhid_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o other_o say_v of_o isay_n be_v fulfil_v there_o as_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o say_v go_v forth_o and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n ear_n have_v you_o and_o understand_v you_o not_o and_o eye_n you_o have_v and_o sight_n ne_o know_v you_o not_o make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n &_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o close_v their_o eye_n lest_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o yheare_n with_o his_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o his_o hart_n and_o by_o turn_v and_o i_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o isay_n say_v to_o god_n how_o long_a lord_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o god_n say_v for_o to_o that_o the_o city_n ben_fw-mi desolate_a without_o a_o wonny_a and_o a_o house_n without_o a_o man_n here_o be_v mychel_n need_n for_o to_o make_v sorrow_n &_o to_o cry_v to_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n hertilich_o for_o help_n and_o for_o succour_v that_o he_o will_v forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o geve_v we_o grace_n and_o cunning_a to_o seruen_a he_o better_o here_o after_o and_o god_n of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n geve_v we_o grace_n and_o con_v trulich_o to_o tellen_v which_o be_v christ_n law_n in_o help_v of_o man_n soul_n for_o we_o beth_fw-mi lewd_a man_n and_o sinful_a man_n and_o unconning_a and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o succour_n we_o shullen_a well_o perform_v our_o purpose_n and_o bless_v be_v our_o lord_n god_n that_o hide_v his_o wisdom_n from_o wise_a man_n and_o fro_o ready_a man_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o small_a child_n as_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n christian_a man_n have_v a_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o which_o law_n have_v two_a party_n part_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n &_o be_v the_o fundament_n of_o their_o law_n and_o upon_o this_o foundement_n as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o gospel_n bear_v witness_v he_o will_v byelden_a his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o party_n of_o christ_n law_n the_o second_o party_n of_o this_o law_n beth_fw-mi christ_n commandment_n that_o beth_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o verilich_o in_o christian_a man_n heart_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o believe_v we_o beleven_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o ne_fw-mi be_v no_o god_n but_o he_o we_o beleven_v nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o god_n and_o all_o they_o beth_fw-mi ylich_fw-ge mighty_a ylich_o good_a and_o ylich_o wise_a and_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shullen_a ben_fw-mi we_o beleven_v this_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nought_o and_o man_n he_o make_v after_o his_o own_o likeness_n in_o paradise_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o bliss_n and_o give_v he_o that_o land_n foâ—_n his_o heritage_n and_o bid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v paradise_n a_o mid_n paradise_n then_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o his_o pride_n have_v envy_n to_o man_n and_o by_o a_o false_a suggestion_n he_o make_v man_n eat_v of_o this_o tree_n and_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o though_o be_v man_n overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o he_o lose_v his_o heritage_n and_o be_v put_v out_o thereof_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o travail_n and_o of_o sorrow_n under_o the_o fiend_n thraldom_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o trespass_n there_o man_n follow_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n and_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n send_v aâ—sloud_n into_o this_o world_n and_o drown_v all_o mankind_n save_o eight_o soul_n and_o after_o this_o flood_n he_o let_v man_n multiply_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o assaled_a whether_o man_n dread_v he_o or_o love_v he_o &_o among_o other_o he_o find_v a_o man_n that_o hight_v abraham_n abraham_n this_o man_n he_o prove_v whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o dread_a he_o and_o bid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v offeren_fw-ge isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o a_o hill_n and_o abraham_n as_o a_o true_a servant_n fulfil_v his_o lord_n commandment_n and_o for_o this_o buxumne_n and_o truth_n god_n swear_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o gravel_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o behight_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n the_o land_n of_o behest_n for_o heritage_n for_o ever_o give_v they_o wolden_a be_v his_o true_a servant_n and_o keep_v his_o hest_n and_o god_n he_o hold_v he_o forward_o for_o isaac_n abraham_n son_n beget_v jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o of_o jacob_n that_o be_v clepe_v israel_n come_fw-mi god_n people_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o who_o he_o behight_a the_o land_n of_o behest_n this_o people_n be_v in_o great_a thraldom_n in_o egypt_n under_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v king_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o crâ—eden_fw-mi to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v deliveren_n they_o out_o of_o that_o thraldom_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o he_o send_v to_o pharaoh_n moses_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n and_o bid_v he_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o do_v he_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o before_o pharaoh_n he_o make_v moses_n do_v many_o wonder_n or_o that_o pharaoh_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o might_n he_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o lead_v they_o through_o a_o desert_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o behest_n and_o there_o he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n that_o they_o shulden_v lyven_v after_o when_o they_o come_fw-mi into_o their_o country_n and_o in_o their_o way_n thither_o ward_n the_o ten_o commandment_n god_n write_v himself_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o law_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o moses_n his_o servant_n how_o they_o shoulden_v do_v every_o eachone_o to_o other_o and_o give_v they_o trespass_v again_o the_o law_n he_o ordain_v how_o they_o shoulden_v be_v punish_v also_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o manner_n sacrifice_n they_o shall_v do_v to_o he_o and_o he_o choose_v he_o a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o priest_n that_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o child_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n also_o he_o cheese_n he_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o child_n of_o levy_n to_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o say_v when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o behest_n the_o child_n of_o levy_n they_o shullen_a have_v none_o heritage_n among_o their_o brethren_n for_o i_o will_v be_v their_o part_n &_o their_o heritage_n &_o they_o shullen_a serve_v i_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o day_n and_o by_o nighâ—es_n and_o he_o
preach_v after_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o general_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n than_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o say_a land_n of_o britain_n fastidius_n same_o nivianus_fw-la patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubricius_n congellus_n kentigernus_fw-la helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugue_n asaphus_n cildas_n heulanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dissolute_a &_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n religion_n remain_v in_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_v britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o begin_v christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v &_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o what_o more_o tolerable_a they_o be_v the_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v through_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n which_o then_o live_v amongst_o they_o as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n coleman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n beda_n john_n of_o beverlay_v alcuinus_fw-la noetus_fw-la hucharius_fw-la serlo_o achardus_fw-la ealredus_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n negellus_n fenallus_fw-la alfricus_n sygeferthus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n yet_o neither_o so_o gross_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o levation_n with_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o creep_v in_o for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o saxon_a sermon_n make_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la &_o set_v out_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o present_a history_n may_v appear_v pag._n 1114._o during_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v have_v here_o in_o some_o reverence_n with_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v in_o set_v law_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v in_o this_o story_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 754._o england_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o decline_v a_o pace_n from_o god_n yet_o during_o all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v hitherto_o in_o some_o reasonable_a order_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n begin_v to_o shout_n up_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o liberality_n of_o good_a prince_n and_o especial_o by_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n of_o italy_n who_o at_o her_o death_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o all_o her_o land_n and_o endue_v his_o sea_n with_o great_a revenue_n then_o riches_n beget_v ambition_n ambition_n destroy_v religion_n so_o that_o all_o come_v to_o ruin_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o other_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o before_o be_v much_o more_o drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o of_o this_o swarm_n be_v egbertus_fw-la aigelbert_n egwine_n boniface_n wilfrede_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstane_n oswold_n athelwold_n athelwine_fw-mi duke_n of_o eastangle_v lanfrancke_n anselme_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n also_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o church_n lack_v not_o some_o of_o better_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o weigh_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o day_n for_o although_o king_n edgar_n with_o edward_z his_o base_a son_n be_v seduce_v by_o dunstane_n oswold_n and_o other_o monkish_a clerk_n be_v they_o a_o great_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o much_o superstition_n erect_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o eftsoon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n come_v king_n ethelrede_n and_o queen_n elfthr_v his_o mother_n with_o alferus_n duke_n of_o merceland_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o displace_v the_o monk_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o live_n moreover_o after_o that_o follow_v also_o the_o dane_n which_o overthrow_v those_o monkish_a foundation_n as_o fast_o as_o king_n edgar_n have_v set_v they_o up_o before_o and_o thus_o hitherto_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o verity_n till_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o be_v never_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o altogether_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v discipline_n dissolve_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_n faith_n extinguish_v instead_o whereof_o be_v set_v up_o preach_v of_o man_n decree_n dream_n and_o idle_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o before_o truth_n be_v free_a to_o be_v dispute_v amongst_o learned_a man_n now_o liberty_n be_v turn_v into_o law_n argument_n into_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denounce_v that_o stand_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a ibso_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o faggot_n and_o flame_a fire_n then_o begin_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o this_o english_a church_n decay_v which_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o to_o quail_v then_o be_v the_o clerre_fw-fr sun_n shine_v of_o god_n word_n overshadow_a with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n appear_v like_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o people_n which_o neither_o can_v understand_v that_o they_o read_v nor_o yet_o permit_v to_o read_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n so_o upstart_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o player_n to_o furnish_v the_o stage_n as_o school_n doctor_n canoniste_n and_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n beside_o other_o monastical_a sect_n and_o fraternity_n of_o infinite_a variety_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o for_o they_o almost_o dare_v rout_n neither_o caesar_n king_n nor_o subject_n what_o they_o define_v stand_v what_o they_o approve_v be_v catholic_a what_o they_o condemn_v be_v heresy_n who_o soever_o they_o accuse_v none_o almost_o can_v save_v and_o thus_o have_v these_o hitherto_o continue_v or_o reign_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n the_o space_n now_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a during_o which_o space_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o remnant_n always_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o not_o only_o show_v secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o stand_v in_o open_a defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o disorder_a church_n of_o rome_n enemy_n in_o which_o catalogue_n first_o to_o pretermit_v barthramus_fw-la and_o barengarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n as_o write_v hermanus_n mutius_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n which_o to_o a_o great_a number_n segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o number_n also_o belong_v reymundus_n earl_n of_o tholose_a marsilius_n pativius_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n tornacensis_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semeca_n beside_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1240._o exit_fw-la cranz_n laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o
live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o there_o paint_a sheath_n &_o will_v needs_o bear_v we_o down_o that_o this_o gournment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o nowis_n have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o old_a stand_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n &_o that_o never_o be_v any_o other_o church_n demonstrable_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v beside_o the_o say_v only_a catholic_n mother_n church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n till_o this_o present_a time_n that_o the_o say_a church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v be_v no_o new_a begin_v matter_n but_o even_o the_o old_a continue_a church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n still_o stand_v which_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n repress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o roman_n bishop_n more_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v never_o so_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v ever_o maintain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o history_n more_o at_o full_a be_v to_o be_v see_v 1501._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v far_a as_o we_o begin_v deduce_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o 1501._o year_n in_o which_o year_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n wonderful_a token_n and_o bloody_a mark_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o bloody_a cross_n his_o nail_n spear_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o garment_n and_o cap_n of_o man_n and_o rock_n of_o woman_n as_o you_o may_v further_o read_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 816._o by_o the_o which_o token_n almighty_a god_n no_o doubt_n presignify_v what_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n shall_v then_o begin_v to_o ensue_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n according_a as_o in_o this_o history_n be_v describe_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o christen_v blood_n have_v be_v spill_v what_o persecution_n raise_v what_o tyranny_n exercise_v what_o torment_n devise_v what_o treachery_n use_v against_o the_o poor_a flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o since_o christ_n time_n great_a have_v not_o be_v see_v expire_v and_o now_o by_o revolution_n of_o year_n we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o .1501_o to_o that_o year_n now_o present_v 1570._o in_o which_o the_o full_a seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a captivity_n draw_v now_o well_o to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o these_o bloody_a mark_n above_o mention_v or_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o persecution_n then_o lack_v yet_o xvi_o year_n now_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o this_o wicked_a world_n or_o what_o rest_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o church_n after_o these_o long_a sorrow_n he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n with_o all_o patient_a obedience_n wait_v upon_o his_o gracious_a leisure_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_v and_o contend_v one_o against_o a_o other_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o satan_n thus_o shall_v be_v let_v lose_v among_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o let_v we_o strive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o we_o can_v to_o amend_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n with_o mutual_a humanity_n england_n they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n let_v they_o not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v they_o which_o have_v great_a talente_v of_o knowledge_n commit_v instruct_v in_o simplicity_n they_o that_o be_v simple_a no_o man_n live_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o but_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v so_o place_v we_o englishmen_n here_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n also_o in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o one_o ship_n together_o let_v we_o not_o mangle_v or_o divide_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v divide_v perish_v but_o every_o man_n serve_v in_o his_o order_n with_o diligence_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n keep_v well_o the_o point_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o know_v how_o the_o ship_n go_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v whatsoever_o weather_n betyde_v the_o needle_n well_o touch_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o fail_v such_o as_o labour_v at_o the_o oar_n start_v for_o no_o tempest_n but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o rock_n likewise_o they_o which_o be_v inferior_a room_n take_v heed_n they_o move_v no_o sedition_n nor_o disturbance_n against_o the_o rower_n and_o mariner_n no_o storm_n so_o dangerous_a to_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o a_o weal_n public_a what_o country_n and_o nation_n what_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n what_o city_n town_n and_o house_n discord_n have_v dissolve_v in_o story_n be_v manifest_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o rehearse_v example_n the_o lord_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v power_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o help_v they_o up_o that_o sink_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o that_o stand_n to_o still_o these_o wind_n and_o sourge_v sea_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o christ_n may_v in_o one_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n gather_v ourselves_o into_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n together_o where_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n may_v at_o the_o last_o lucky_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o joyful_a port_n of_o our_o desire_a land_v place_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o who_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v all_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o utility_n of_o this_o story_n sing_v the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n superfluous_a and_o needle_n at_o this_o present_a to_o set_v out_o such_o uolume_n especial_o of_o history_n consider_v now_o a_o day_n the_o world_n be_v so_o great_o pester_v not_o only_o with_o superfluous_a plenty_n thereof_o but_o of_o all_o other_o treatise_n so_o that_o book_n now_o seem_v rather_o to_o lack_v reader_n lament_v than_o reader_n to_o lack_v book_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v both_o perceive_v and_o inward_o bewail_v this_o insatiable_a boldness_n of_o many_o now_o a_o day_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o print_v which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v as_o much_o lament_v as_o any_o man_n else_o beside_o and_o will_v therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o unaduised_o or_o with_o rashness_n i_o have_v attempt_v this_o enterprise_n as_o one_o be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a but_o also_o both_o bashful_a and_o fearful_a within_o myself_o for_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o and_o why_o first_o i_o perceave_v how_o learned_a this_o age_n of_o we_o be_v in_o read_v of_o book_n neither_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o reader_n will_v conceive_v to_o see_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n to_o set_v upon_o such_o a_o weighty_a enterprise_n not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o such_o ornament_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o story_n or_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o ability_n the_o more_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v want_v in_o i_o the_o less_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o become_v a_o writer_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o memorable_a act_n and_o famous_a do_n this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v minister_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o patient_a suffringe_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o so_o precious_a monument_n of_o so_o many_o matter_n meet_v to_o be_v record_v and_o register_v in_o book_n shall_v lie_v bury_v by_o my_o default_n under_o darkness_n of_o oblivion_n i_o think_v somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o for_o their_o well_o deserve_v and_o something_o again_o of_o our_o part_n for_o benefit_n by_o
follow_v the_o same_o so_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o testimony_n and_o profess_v that_o by_o our_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v by_o water_n and_o our_o life_n nourish_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o hunger_n of_o our_o soul_n releve_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o same_o faith_n rise_v also_o outward_a profession_n by_o mouth_n as_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n do_v follow_v after_o faith_n as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n invocation_n patience_n charity_n mercy_n judgement_n &_o sanctification_n for_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n therefore_o geve_v into_o our_o heart_n his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n of_o peace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o man_n hart_n be_v move_v to_o a_o godly_a disposition_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o seek_v he_o 25._o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o trust_v unto_o he_o to_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o all_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n to_o love_v he_o &_o for_o his_o sake_n also_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o they_o to_o visit_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n to_o break_v bread_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o if_o they_o be_v burden_v to_o ease_v they_o to_o clothe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o to_o harbour_v they_o if_o they_o be_v houseles_o mat._n 25._o with_o such_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctification_n as_o these_o which_o therefore_o i_o call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o thus_o have_v you_o a_o catholic_a christian_n define_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o confer_v these_o antithesis_n together_o and_o see_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n the_o ceremonial_a man_n after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o spiritual_a man_n with_o his_o faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o piety_n follow_v after_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o mix_v they_o both_o together_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o your_o corporal_a ceremony_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o mean_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n and_o remission_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o come_v to_o my_o question_n again_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o ask_v whether_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a religion_n and_o whether_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o mere_a corporal_a thing_n require_v to_o make_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o answer_n in_o turn_v over_o the_o first_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v pag._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o column_n thou_o shall_v find_v gentle_a reader_n the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la &_o hosius_n wherein_o thus_o they_o argue_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o catholic_a church_n ever_o continue_v here_o in_o earth_n which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v &_o whereunto_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o resort_v and_o see_v no_o other_o church_n have_v endure_v continual_o from_o the_o apostle_n visible_a here_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o church_n only_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_v whereunto_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n both_o in_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o word_n visible_a and_o unknown_a if_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n visible_a in_o the_o mayor_n that_o christ_n church_n must_v be_v see_v here_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v resort_v to_o it_o it_o be_v false_a likewise_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o word_n visible_a in_o the_o minor_a that_o no_o other_o church_n have_v be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o any_o but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v likewise_o deceive_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o but_o only_o they_o which_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n and_o be_v member_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o so_o invisible_a again_o but_o such_o as_o be_v god_n elect_v and_o member_n thereof_o do_v see_v it_o and_o have_v see_v it_o though_o the_o worldly_a eye_n of_o the_o most_o multitude_n can_v so_o do_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o read_n more_o in_o the_o protestation_n above_o prefix_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o consideration_n give_v out_o to_o christian_a protestant_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n induce_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n ¶_o the_o first_o consideration_n as_o in_o the_o page_n before_o four_o question_n be_v move_v to_o the_o catholic_n papist_n to_o answer_v they_o at_o their_o leisure_n so_o have_v i_o here_o to_o the_o christian_a gospeler_n four_o consideration_n likewise_o for_o they_o to_o muse_v upon_o with_o speed_n convenient_a the_o first_o consideration_n be_v this_o every_o good_a man_n well_o to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o long_a tranquillity_n the_o great_a plenty_n the_o peaceable_a liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o land_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n hitherto_o of_o this_o our_o sovereign_n and_o most_o happy_a queen_n elizabeth_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n abundant_a mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o nation_n about_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o sing_v with_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n non_fw-la fecit_fw-la taliter_fw-la omni_fw-la nation_n &_o opes_fw-la gloria_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la manifestavit_fw-la eye_v first_o in_o have_v the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n gospel_n so_o shine_v among_o we_o so_o public_o receive_v so_o free_o preach_v with_o such_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n without_o danger_n profess_v have_v withal_o a_o prince_n so_o virtuous_a a_o queen_n so_o gracious_a give_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o own_o native_a country_n breed_v and_o bear_v among_o we_o so_o quiet_o govern_v we_o so_o long_o lend_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o peace_n defend_v we_o against_o such_o as_o will_v else_o divoure_v we_o brief_o what_o can_v we_o have_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o will_v wish_v or_o what_o else_o can_v we_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o have_v not_o if_o this_o one_o thing_n lack_v not_o grace_v to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o we_o have_v ¶_o the_o second_o consideration_n as_o these_o thing_n first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v ourselves_o so_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v likewise_o the_o state_n and_o time_n of_o other_o our_o countryman_n and_o bless_a martyr_n afore_o past_a what_o storm_n of_o persecution_n they_o sustain_v what_o little_a rest_n they_o have_v with_o what_o enemy_n they_o be_v match_v with_o what_o cross_v press_v under_o what_o prince_n under_o what_o prelate_n they_o live_v or_o rather_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o king_n henry_n 5._o king_n henry_n 7._o king_n henry_n 8._o queen_n mary_n etc._n etc._n under_o boâ—er_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cholmley_n story_n bishop_n arundel_n stokesley_n courtney_n warham_n at_o what_o time_n child_n be_v cause_v to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o father_n the_o father_n adiur_v to_o accuse_v the_o son_n the_o wife_n to_o accuse_v the_o husband_n the_o husband_n the_o wife_n brother_z the_o sister_n sister_n the_o brother_n example_n whereof_o be_v plenty_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 774._o ¶_o the_o three_o consideration_n three_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n consider_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o these_o good_a man_n and_o worthy_a martyr_n in_o those_o dangerous_a day_n taste_v as_o they_o do_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n sharp_a correction_n begin_v common_o with_o his_o own_o house_n first_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a now_o in_o these_o altion_n day_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o a_o peaceable_a prince_n o_o what_o thanks_o will_v they_o geve_v to_o god_n how_o happy_a will_v they_o count_v themselves_o have_v but_o half_o of_o that_o we_o have_v with_o freedom_n only_o of_o conscience_n and_o safety_n of_o life_n or_o if_o in_o
same_o time_n in_o battle_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n his_o son_n emperor_n after_o decius_n both_o slay_v by_o conspiracy_n of_o aemilianus_n who_o rise_v against_o they_o both_o in_o war_n and_o within_o three_o month_n after_o be_v slay_v himself_o next_o to_o aemilianus_n succeed_v valerianus_n and_o galianus_fw-la his_o son_n of_o who_o valerianus_n who_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v take_v prisoner_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o there_o make_v a_o ride_a fool_n of_o sapores_fw-la their_o king_n who_o use_v he_o for_o a_o stool_n to_o leap_v up_o upon_o his_o horse_n while_o his_o son_n galienus_n sleep_v at_o rome_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o once_o proffer_v to_o revenge_v his_o father_n ignominy_n for_o after_o the_o take_n of_o valerian_n so_o many_o emperor_n rise_v up_o as_o be_v province_n in_o the_o roman_a monarch_n at_o length_n galienus_n also_o be_v kill_v by_o aureolus_n which_o war_v against_o he_o it_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o aurelianus_n a_o other_o persecuter_n florinus_n slay_v of_o his_o secretary_n of_o tacitus_n and_o florinus_n his_o brother_n of_o who_o the_o first_o reign_v 6._o month_n and_o be_v slay_v at_o pontus_n the_o other_o reign_v two_o month_n and_o be_v murder_v at_o tarsis_n of_o probus_n probus_n who_o although_o a_o good_a civil_a emperor_n yet_o be_v he_o destroy_v by_o his_o soldier_n after_o who_o carus_n the_o next_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o lightning_n next_o to_o carus_n follow_v the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a persecuter_n dioclesian_n with_o his_o fellow_n maximian_n licinius_n galerius_n maximinus_n maxentius_n and_o licinius_n under_o who_o all_o at_o one_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n be_v move_v against_o the_o christian_n x._o year_n together_o of_o which_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n depose_v themselves_o from_o the_o empire_n galerius_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o persecution_n after_o his_o terrible_a persecution_n fall_v into_o a_o wonderful_a sickness_n have_v such_o a_o sore_o rise_v in_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o his_o belly_n which_o consume_v his_o privy_a member_n and_o so_o do_v swarm_n with_o worm_n that_o be_v not_o curable_a neither_o by_o surgery_n nor_o physic_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o happen_v for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o call_v in_o his_o proclamation_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o he_o not_o able_a to_o sustain_v as_o some_o say_v the_o stench_n of_o his_o sore_n slay_v himself_o maximinus_n in_o his_o war_n be_v torment_v with_o pain_n in_o his_o gut_n there_o die_v maxentius_n be_v vanquish_v by_o constantine_n and_o drown_v in_o tiber._n licinius_n likewise_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o say_v constantine_n the_o great_a be_v depose_v from_o his_o empire_n and_o afterward_o slay_v of_o his_o soldier_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n when_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o imperial_a seat_n we_o read_v of_o no_o emperor_n oft_o the_o like_a sort_n destroy_v or_o molest_v except_o it_o be_v julianus_n or_o basilius_n which_o expel_v one_o zeno_n &_o be_v afterward_o expel_v himself_o or_o valende_fw-la beside_o these_o we_o read_v of_o no_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o ruin_v as_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v exit_fw-la lib_n hist._n tripart_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o in_o a_o brief_a sum_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o unquiet_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christian_a constantine_n with_o the_o example_n no_o less_o terrible_a than_o manifest_a of_o god_n severe_a justice_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o contemptuous_a refuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o faith_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n moreover_o in_o much_o like_a sort_n and_o condition_n if_o leisure_n of_o time_n or_o haste_n of_o matter_n will_v suffer_v i_o a_o little_a to_o digress_v unto_o more_o low_a time_n and_o to_o come_v more_o never_o home_o the_o like_a example_n i_o can_v also_o infer_v of_o this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o terrible_a plague_n of_o god_n against_o the_o churlish_a and_o unthankful_a refuse_v or_o abuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o truth_n first_o we_o read_v how_o that_o god_n stir_v up_o gildas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a britain_n gildas_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o afore_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o plague_n to_o come_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o what_o avayl_v it_o gildas_n be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o take_v for_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o malicious_a preacher_n the_o britain_n with_o lusty_a courage_n whorish_a face_n and_o unrepentant_a heart_n go_v forth_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n what_o follow_v god_n send_v in_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n &_o destroy_v they_o and_o give_v the_o land_n to_o other_o nation_n not_o many_o year_n past_a god_n see_v idolatry_n superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o wicked_a live_n use_v in_o this_o realm_n raise_v up_o that_o godly_a learned_a man_n john_n wickliff_n to_o preach_v unto_o our_o father_n repentance_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o forsake_v their_o papistry_n &_o idolatry_n death_n their_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n his_o exhortation_n be_v not_o regard_v he_o with_o his_o sermon_n be_v despise_v his_o book_n and_o he_o himself_o after_o his_o death_n be_v burn_v what_o follow_v they_o slay_v their_o right_a king_n and_o set_v up_o three_o wrong_a king_n on_o a_o row_n under_o who_o all_o the_o noble_a blood_n be_v slay_v up_o &_o half_o the_o commons_o thereto_o what_o in_o france_n &_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n in_o fight_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o city_n and_o town_n decay_v and_o the_o land_n bring_v half_a to_o a_o wilderness_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o it_o be_v before_o o_o extreme_a plague_n of_o god_n vengeance_n since_o that_o time_n even_o of_o late_a year_n god_n once_o again_o have_v pity_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n raise_v up_o his_o prophet_n namely_o william_n tindall_n thomas_n bilney_n john_n frith_n doctor_n barnes_n jerome_n garret_n anthony_n person_n with_o diverse_a other_o which_o both_o with_o their_o writing_n and_o sermon_n earnest_o labour_v to_o call_v we_o unto_o repentance_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o us._n but_o how_o be_v they_o entreat_v how_o be_v their_o painful_a labour_n regard_v they_o themselves_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o heretic_n and_o their_o book_n condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o heretical_a the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v christ_n that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n high_a good_a service_n whether_o any_o thing_n since_o that_o time_n have_v so_o chance_v this_o realm_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o plague_n let_v the_o godly_a wise_a judge_n if_o god_n have_v defer_v his_o punishment_n or_o forgeven_a we_o these_o our_o wicked_a deed_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o have_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v proud_a and_o high_a mind_a but_o most_o humble_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a ungodly_a enterprise_n hereafter_o neither_o be_v it_o here_o any_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o our_o low_a and_o latter_a time_n england_n which_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n day_n see_v the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o can_v be_v forget_v but_o let_v this_o pass_v of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n yet_o once_o again_o be_v come_v on_o visitation_n to_o this_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o love_o &_o beneficial_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v afore_o for_o in_o this_o his_o visitation_n he_o have_v redress_v many_o abuse_n and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n of_o much_o ungodliness_n and_o superstition_n and_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o old_a form_n and_o state_n and_o now_o how_o grateful_a receiver_n we_o be_v with_o what_o hart_n study_n and_o reverence_n we_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v england_n that_o i_o refer_v either_o to_o they_o that_o see_v our_o fruit_n or_o to_o the_o sequel_n which_o peradventure_o will_v declare_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n of_o digression_n now_o to_o regress_n again_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o former_a time_n it_o remain_v that_o as_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o roman_a persecutor_n so_o now_o we_o declare_v their_o persecution_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o christ._n which_o persecution_n in_o
fast_o of_o xl_o day_n be_v observe_v long_o before_o telesphorus_n by_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o day_n say_v he_o either_o of_o lente_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o other_o lawful_a fasting_n he_o that_o abstain_v not_o as_o well_o from_o the_o eat_a meat_n as_o also_o from_o the_o mixture_n of_o body_n do_v incur_v in_o so_o do_v not_o only_a pollution_n but_o also_o commit_v offence_n which_o must_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n 18._o again_o apollonius_n affirm_v that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o deviser_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o these_o law_n of_o fast_v into_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v use_v to_o be_v free_a euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o but_o especial_o by_o socrates_n writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticali_n story_n who_o live_v after_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n may_v be_v argue_v that_o this_o seven_o weke_n fast_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o telesphorus_n for_o socrates_n in_o his_o first_o book_n speak_v of_o this_o time_n have_v these_o word_n 20._o romani_fw-la namque_fw-la tres_fw-la ante_fw-la pascha_fw-la septimanas_fw-la praeter_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la &_o dominicam_fw-la continuas_fw-la ieiwant_fw-la that_o be_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o do_v fast_o three_o week_n continual_o before_o easter_n beside_o the_o sabbaoth_v and_o the_o sunday_n and_o moreover_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a fasting_n of_o lent_n in_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a church_n he_o add_v these_o word_n and_o because_o that_o no_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o commandment_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v this_o kind_n of_o fast_o free_a to_o every_o man_n will_n and_o judgement_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o fear_n and_o necessity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n with_o this_o of_o socrates_n agree_v also_o the_o word_n of_o sozomenus_n table_n live_v much_o about_o yâ—_z same_o time_n in_o his_o seven_o voke_v where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o whole_a fast_n of_o lent_n say_v he_o some_o comprehend_v in_o six_o week_n as_o do_v the_o illyrian_n and_o the_o west_n church_n with_o all_o libya_n egypt_n &_o palestina_n some_o in_o seven_o week_n as_o at_o constantinople_n &_o the_o party_n border_v to_o phoenicia_n other_o some_o in_o three_o week_n next_o before_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n &_o some_o again_o in_o ij_o week_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o telesph_n never_o ordain_v any_o such_o fast_n of_o seven_o weke_n which_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v have_v be_v neglect_v in_o rome_n &_o in_o the_o west_n church_n neither_o again_o will_v have_v be_v unremembered_a of_o these_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v also_o of_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o of_o his_o constitution_n but_o also_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n &_o martyr_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o as_o of_o higinus_n a_o 142._o who_o succeed_v he_o &_o die_v also_o a_o martyr_n as_o volateranus_fw-la lib._n 22._o declare_v be_v say_v or_o rather_o feign_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o cream_n one_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n to_o ordain_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n when_o as_o in_o his_o time_n so_o far_o it_o be_v of_o that_o any_o solemn_a church_n be_v stand_v in_o rome_n that_o un_v the_o christian_n can_v safe_o convent_n in_o their_o own_o house_n likewise_o they_o distinct_v the_o order_n of_o metropolitanes_n bishop_n and_o other_o degree_n savour_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o that_o tyme._n after_o higynus_n follow_v pius_n who_o as_o platina_n report_v be_v so_o precise_o devout_a about_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o if_o any_o one_o croome_n thereof_o do_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v penance_n xl_o day_n if_o any_o fall_v upon_o the_o superalter_n he_o shall_v do_v penance_n iij._o day_n if_o upon_o the_o linen_n corporas_fw-la cloth_n iiij_o day_n if_o upon_o any_o other_o linen_n cloth_n ix_o day_n and_o if_o any_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n say_v he_o shall_v chance_n be_v spill_v wheresoever_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v be_v lick_v up_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o not_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v wash_v or_o pare_v &_o so_o be_v wash_v or_o pare_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o vestry_n all_o which_o toy_n may_v seem_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n more_o vain_a and_o trifle_a then_o to_o favour_n of_o those_o pure_a and_o straight_a time_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n this_o pius_n as_o be_v report_v be_v much_o conversaunt_a with_o hermes_n call_v otherwise_o pastor_n damasus_n say_v he_o be_v his_o brother_n but_o how_o be_v that_o like_a that_o hermes_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n hermes_n or_o one_o of_o the_o lx_o disciple_n can_v be_v the_o brother_n of_o this_o pius_n of_o this_o hermes_n &_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o foresay_a pius_n in_o his_o epistle_n decretal_a if_o it_o be_v not_o forge_v make_v mention_v declare_v that_o unto_o he_o appear_v the_o aungel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o shepherd_n pius_n command_v he_o that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v of_o all_o man_n upon_o no_o other_o day_n but_o upon_o a_o sunday_n whereupon_o say_v the_o epistle_n pius_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o authority_n apostolical_a decree_v and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n then_o succeed_v anicetus_n soter_n and_o eleutharius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n christ._n 180._o this_o eleutherius_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o britane_n send_v to_o he_o damianus_n and_o fugatius_n by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n say_v and_o baptize_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 179._o nauclerus_fw-la lib._n chro._n gen._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v a_o 156._o henr._n de_fw-fr erfodia_n say_v it_o be_v 169._o in_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o verus_n the_o emperor_n some_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vj._n year_n of_o commodus_n which_o shall_v be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 185._o timotheus_n in_o his_o story_n think_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la come_v himself_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o variance_n among_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o count_v of_o year_n so_o do_v there_o rise_v a_o question_n among_o some_o whether_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n into_o this_o land_n or_o not_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o say_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n come_v into_o britain_n some_o other_o allege_v out_o of_o gildas_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la aurel_n ambrosi_fw-la day_n that_o joseph_n of_o aramathie_n after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v to_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 63._o and_o here_o remain_v in_o this_o land_n all_o his_o time_n and_o so_o with_o his_o fellow_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_n faith_n among_o the_o britain_n people_n whereupon_o other_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n come_v afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o &_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o therefore_o do_v petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la call_v the_o scotishman_n &_o so_o do_v count_v they_o as_o more_o ancient_a christian_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o origene_n of_o tertulian_n and_o the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o import_v no_o less_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o england_n among_o the_o britain_n people_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n &_o before_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v but_o hereof_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o christ_n will_v when_o after_o the_o tractation_n of_o these_o ten_o persecution_n we_o shall_v enter_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o english_a story_n about_o this_o time_n of_o commodus_n aforemention_v among_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o famous_a teacher_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o do_v at_o all_o other_o time_n raise_v up_o some_o in_o his_o church_n to_o confound_v the_o persecutor_n by_o learning_n and_o write_v as_o the_o martyr_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n writer_n be_v serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n egesippus_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o his_o time_n as_o witness_v hierome_n &_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o &_o 22._o which_z book_n of_o his_o be_v not_o now_o remain_v and_o those_o that_o be_v remain_v which_o be_v 5._o de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la hierosol_n be_v not_o mention_v neither_o of_o hierome_n nor_o of_o eusebius_n miltiades_n which_o also_o write_v his_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o christian_n religion_n
word_n the_o eunuch_n forthwith_o bra_v out_o in_o tear_n lay_v away_o his_o courtly_a apparel_n which_o be_v sumptuous_a &_o costly_a &_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o black_a and_o mourn_a weed_n sit_v before_o the_o court_n gate_n weep_v and_o bewail_v thus_o say_v with_o himself_o vsthazares_n woe_n be_v i_o with_o what_o hope_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o look_v hereafter_o for_o my_o god_n which_o have_v deny_v my_o god_n when_o as_o this_o symeon_n my_o familiar_a acquaintance_n thus_o pass_v by_o i_o so_o much_o disdain_v i_o that_o he_o refuse_v with_o one_o gentle_a word_n to_o salute_v i_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o â—ares_n of_o the_o king_n as_o such_o tale_n carrier_n never_o lack_v in_o prince_n court_n procure_v against_o he_o no_o little_a indignation_n whereupon_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o first_o with_o gentle_a word_n &_o courtly_a promise_n begin_v to_o speak_v he_o fair_a ask_v he_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v so_o to_o mourn_v &_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o or_o which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o ask_n king_n whereunto_o vsthazares_n answer_v again_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o earthly_a house_n which_o be_v to_o he_o lack_v or_o whereunto_o his_o desire_n stod_z yea_o will_v god_n say_v he_o o_o king_n any_o other_o grief_n or_o calamity_n in_o all_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v have_v happen_v unto_o i_o rather_o they_o this_o for_o the_o which_o i_o do_v most_o just_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n for_o this_o sorrow_v i_o that_o i_o be_o this_o day_n alive_a who_o shall_v rather_o have_v die_v long_o since_o &_o that_o i_o see_v this_o son_n which_o against_o my_o hart_n and_o mind_n for_o your_o pleasure_n dissemble_o i_o appear_v to_o worship_n for_o which_o cause_n doublewise_o i_o be_o worthy_a of_o death_n first_o for_o that_o i_o have_v deny_v christ._n second_o because_o i_o do_v dissemble_v with_o you_o and_o incontinent_a upon_o these_o word_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o make_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n affirm_v most_o certain_o that_o although_o he_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n before_o he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o mad_a again_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o create_v sapores_fw-la the_o king_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o so_o sudden_a alteration_n of_o this_o man_n and_o doubt_v with_o himself_o whether_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o enchanter_n or_o with_o he_o whether_o to_o entreat_v he_o with_o gentleness_n or_o with_o rigour_n at_o length_n in_o this_o mood_n command_v the_o say_a vsthazares_n his_o old_a ancient_a servant_n behead_v and_o first_o tutor_n &_o bringer_n up_o of_o his_o youth_n to_o be_v have_v away_o and_o to_o be_v behead_v as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o executioner_n a_o little_a to_o stay_v while_o he_o may_v send_v a_o message_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v this_o send_v in_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n most_o trusty_a eunuch_n desire_v he_o that_o for_o all_o the_o old_a and_o faithful_a seruyce_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o father_n king_n &_o to_o he_o he_o will_v now_o requite_v he_o with_o this_o one_o office_n again_o to_o cause_v to_o be_v cry_v open_o by_o a_o public_a crier_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v that_o vsthazares_n be_v behead_v not_o for_o any_o treachery_n or_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o king_n or_o the_o realm_n behead_v but_o only_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o will_v not_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n deny_v his_o god_n and_o so_o accord_v to_o his_o request_n it_o be_v perform_v and_o grant_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v vsthazares_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v publysh_v because_o that_o as_o his_o shrynk_v back_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o many_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o now_o the_o same_o hear_n that_o vsthazares_n die_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n shall_v learn_v likewise_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v feruente_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o thus_o this_o bless_a eunuch_n do_v consummate_v his_o martyrdom_n vsthazares_n of_o the_o which_o his_o martyrdom_n symeon_n hear_v being_n in_o prison_n be_v very_o joyful_a and_o give_v god_n thanks_o who_o in_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o king_n and_o constant_o refuse_v to_o condescende_v to_o the_o king_n request_n archb._n to_o worship_n visible_a creature_n be_v likewise_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n behead_v with_o a_o great_a number_n mo_z whithe_o the_o same_o day_n also_o do_v suffer_v to_o the_o number_n as_o be_v say_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o more_o all_o which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o symeon_n suffer_v he_o stand_v by_o and_o exhort_v they_o with_o comfortable_a word_n admonish_v they_o to_o stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n preach_v and_o teach_v they_o concern_v death_n resurrection_n and_o true_a piety_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v say_v declare_v moreover_o that_o to_o be_v true_a life_n in_o deed_n so_o to_o die_v and_o that_o to_o be_v death_n in_o deed_n to_o deny_v or_o to_o betray_v god_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n alyve_a but_o needs_o once_o must_v die_v for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o all_o man_n be_v appoint_v necessarelye_o here_o to_o have_v a_o end_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o after_o this_o life_n follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v eternal_a which_o neither_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o man_n after_o one_o sort_n but_o as_o the_o condition_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n in_o divers_a man_n do_v dyffer_v and_o be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n like_a so_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o man_n in_o a_o moment_n shall_v render_v and_o receive_v accord_v to_o their_o doing_n in_o this_o present_a life_n immortal_a reward_n such_o as_o have_v here_o do_v well_o of_o life_n and_o glory_n such_o as_o have_v do_v contrary_a of_o perpetual_a punishment_n as_o touch_v therefore_o our_o well_o do_v here_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o of_o all_o other_o our_o holy_a action_n and_o virtuous_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o high_a or_o great_a deed_n then_o if_o a_o man_n here_o loose_a his_o life_n for_o his_o lord_n god_n with_o these_o word_n of_o comfortable_a exhortation_n the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v prepare_v willing_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n to_o death_n after_o who_o at_o last_o follow_v symeon_n with_o two_o other_o priest_n or_o mynister_n of_o his_o church_n martyr_n abedecalaas_n and_o ananias_n which_o also_o with_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o martyrdom_n at_o the_o suffer_n of_o those_o above_o mention_v it_o happen_v that_o pusices_n one_o of_o the_o king_n offycer_n and_o overseer_n of_o his_o artificer_n martyr_n be_v there_o present_a who_o see_v ananias_n be_v a_o age_a old_a father_n somewhat_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v o_o father_n say_v he_o a_o little_a moment_n shut_v thy_o eye_n and_o be_v strong_a and_o short_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o word_n thus_o speak_v pusices_n immediate_o be_v apprehend_v &_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n pusices_n who_o there_o confess_v himself_o constant_o to_o be_v a_o chrystian_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v very_o bold_a and_o hardy_a before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n faith_n be_v extreme_o and_o most_o cruel_o handle_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n martyr_n for_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o neck_n they_o make_v a_o hole_n to_o thrust_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o his_o tongue_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_z the_o which_o time_n also_o the_o daughter_n of_o pusices_n a_o godly_a virgin_n by_o the_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v apprehend_v &_o put_v to_o death_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n when_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n christian_n which_o we_o call_v good_a frydaye_n before_o easter_n as_o wytness_v the_o say_a zozomenus_n sapores_fw-la the_o king_n direct_v out_o a_o cruel_a and_o sharp_a edict_n throughout_o all_o his_o land_n condemn_v to_o death_n all_o they_o whosoever_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n persia_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o innumeble_a multitude_n of_o christian_n through_o the_o wicked_a procure_n of_o the_o malignant_a magician_n suffer_v the_o same_o time_n
pretence_a or_o rather_o a_o fable_n imagine_v or_o else_o to_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o pipinus_fw-la or_o charles_n or_o some_o such_o other_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o deed_n of_o any_o and_o thus_o have_v thou_o belove_a reader_n brief_o collect_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n and_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o this_o most_o famous_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n a_o singular_a spectacle_n for_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o behold_v and_o imitate_v and_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n in_o all_o congregation_n of_o christian_a saint_n who_o fervent_a zeal_n &_o piety_n in_o general_a to_o all_o congregation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v notable_a but_o especial_o the_o affection_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o they_o be_v admirable_a which_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o persecution_n before_o they_o have_v he_o principal_o in_o price_n and_o veneration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v their_o wound_n and_o stripe_n and_o their_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o if_o any_o such_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n bring_v to_o he_o any_o complaint_n one_o against_o a_o other_o bishop_n as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v he_o will_v take_v their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o their_o face_n so_o studious_a and_o zealous_a be_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o agree_v who_o discord_n be_v to_o he_o more_o grief_n than_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o virtuous_a act_n and_o memorable_a do_n of_o this_o divine_a &_o renown_a emperor_n to_o comprehend_v or_o commit_v to_o history_n it_o be_v the_o matter_n alone_o of_o a_o great_a volume_n wherefore_o content_v with_o these_o above_o premise_v because_o nothing_o of_o he_o can_v be_v say_v enough_o i_o cease_v to_o discourse_v of_o he_o any_o further_o one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v constantine_n wherein_o as_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o note_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o learned_a reader_n such_o as_o love_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v of_o ancient_a author_n that_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n where_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v add_v a_o certain_a oration_n ad_fw-la conventum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o say_a oration_n be_v wrong_o entitle_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o oration_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o for_o the_o probation_n whereof_o beside_o the_o stile_n and_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o tractation_n heroical_a lively_o declare_v the_o religious_a vain_a of_o constantine_n i_o allege_v the_o very_a testimony_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n where_o he_o in_o express_a word_n not_o only_o declare_v that_o constantine_n write_v such_o a_o oration_n entitle_v ad_fw-la conuentum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o also_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n to_o annexe_v the_o same_o declare_v moreover_o what_o difficulty_n the_o interpreter_n have_v to_o translate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o roman_a speech_n to_o their_o grecian_a tongue_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4_o pag._n 211._o and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o lamentable_a &_o doleful_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o the_o come_n of_o this_o constantinus_n by_o who_o as_o by_o the_o elect_a instrument_n of_o god_n it_o have_v so_o please_v his_o almighty_a majesty_n by_o his_o determinat_fw-la purpose_n to_o give_v rest_n after_o long_a trouble_n to_o his_o church_n according_a to_o that_o s._n cyprian_n declare_v before_o 52._o pag._n 68_o to_o be_v revel_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o after_o darkness_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n shall_v come_v peaceable_a calm_n &_o stable_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n mean_v this_o time_n of_o constantine_n now_o present_a year_n at_o which_o time_n it_o so_o please_v the_o almighty_a that_o the_o murder_a malice_n of_o satan_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v restrain_v and_o he_o himself_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o therefore_o â—e_v thanks_n and_o praise_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n follow_v with_o such_o thing_n special_o touch_v as_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o gregorius_n and_o so_o after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egebert_n by_o these_o persecution_n hitherto_o in_o the_o book_n before_o precedent_n thou_o may_v understand_v christian_n reader_n how_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o thing_n do_v lack_v that_o either_o death_n can_v do_v or_o torment_n can_v work_v or_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v devise_v all_o be_v to_o the_o uttermost_a attempt_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n do_v devise_v practise_v what_o they_o can_v notwtstanding_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o see_v have_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o thing_n i_o wish_v thou_o great_o gentle_a reader_n wise_o to_o note_n and_o diligent_o to_o ponder_v in_o consider_v these_o former_a history_n and_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o consider_v they_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o unless_o thou_o do_v first_o read_v &_o peruse_v they_o let_v i_o crave_v therefore_o thus_o much_o at_o thy_o hand_n to_o turn_v &_o read_v over_o the_o say_a history_n of_o those_o persecution_n above_o describe_v persecution_n especial_o above_o all_o the_o other_o history_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n for_o thy_o especial_a edification_n which_o i_o trust_v thou_o shall_v find_v not_o unworthy_a the_o read_n now_o because_o the_o tie_n up_o of_o satan_n geve_v to_o the_o church_n some_o rest_n &_o to_o i_o some_o leisure_n to_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o other_o story_n i_o mind_n therefore_o christ_n will_v in_o this_o present_a book_n leave_v a_o while_n the_o tractation_n of_o these_o general_a affair_n pertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o prosecute_v such_o domestical_a history_n as_o more_o near_o concern_v this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n do_v here_o at_o home_n beginning_n first_o with_o king_n lucius_n with_o who_o the_o faith_n first_o begin_v here_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o some_o writer_n do_v hold_v england_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o here_o may_v rise_v yea_o and_o do_v rise_v a_o great_a controversy_n in_o these_o our_o popish_a day_n concern_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la &_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o our_o realm_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o out_o of_o our_o purpose_n question_n somewhat_o to_o stay_v &_o say_v of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n or_o not_o the_o which_o although_o i_o grant_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o be_v so_o grant_v it_o little_a avail_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o which_o will_v so_o have_v it_o for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la their_o bishop_n 180._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o austen_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o their_o purpose_n follow_v not_o thereby_o rome_n that_o we_o must_v therefore_o fetch_v our_o religion_n from_o thence_o still_o as_o from_o the_o chief_a welhead_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o second_o so_o neither_o have_v i_o any_o cause_n to_o grant_v the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o vj._n or_o seven_o good_a coniectural_a reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o i_o take_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n answer_n our_o countryman_n who_o in_o his_o history_n affirm_v plain_o gildas_n that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v lib._n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la aurelij_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la and_o say_v moreover_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathie_n after_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 63._o and_o here_o remain_v in_o this_o land_n all_o his_o time_n and_o so_o with_o his_o fellow_n
against_o they_o not_o only_o here_o in_o britain_n but_o through_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o persecution_n only_o of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n reign_v both_o together_o within_o one_o month_n xvij_o thousand_o martyr_n be_v number_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o book_n before_o sufficient_o discourse_v thus_o therefore_o although_o the_o foresay_a lucius_n the_o britain_n king_n through_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v then_o christen_v and_o the_o gospel_n receive_v general_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o land_n succession_n yet_o the_o state_n thereof_o as_o well_o of_o the_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o that_o the_o emperor_n &_o noble_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o infidel_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o same_o but_o especial_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o cause_n so_o happen_v that_o lucius_n the_o christian_a king_n die_v without_o issue_n for_o thereby_o such_o trouble_n &_o variance_n fall_v among_o the_o britain_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o all_o other_o realm_n namely_o in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n when_o soever_o succession_n lack_v that_o not_o only_o they_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n &_o at_o length_n the_o saxon_n but_o also_o in_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o such_o misery_n and_o desolation_n as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n amongst_o they_o remain_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v where_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o to_o lack_v succession_n as_o especial_o in_o this_o case_n may_v appear_v for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lucius_n when_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o accord_v wtin_n themselves_o upon_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n step_v in_o the_o roman_n &_o get_v the_o crown_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a misery_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o realm_n for_o sometime_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n sometime_o the_o britayne_n reign_v and_o rule_v as_o violence_n and_o victory_n will_v serve_v one_o king_n murder_v a_o other_o till_o at_o length_n the_o saxones_n come_v and_o deprive_v they_o both_o as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n touch_v the_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n here_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v the_o fable_n of_o some_o writer_n false_o feign_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v after_o his_o baptism_n receive_v put_v of_o all_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o forsake_v the_o land_n &_o be_v make_v a_o preacher_n who_o after_o long_a travail_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o france_n in_o germany_n in_o augusta_n &_o in_o suevia_n at_o length_n be_v make_v doctor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cureak_n where_o as_o this_o fable_n say_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o this_o fantasy_n of_o whosoever_o it_o first_o do_v spring_n disagreee_v from_o all_o our_o english_a story_n who_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n concord_n in_o this_o that_o the_o say_v lucius_n after_o he_o have_v found_v many_o church_n and_o give_v great_a riches_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o same_o decease_a with_o great_a tranquillity_n in_o his_o own_o land_n florilego_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n the_o 14._o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n as_o the_o book_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la do_v count_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o say_v 201._o and_o recken_v his_o conversion_n to_o be_v an._n 87._o in_o some_o i_o find_v his_o decease_n to_o be_v the_o four_o &_o in_o some_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o hold_v that_o he_o reign_v all_o the_o space_n of_o lxxvij_o year_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v king_n lucius_n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n of_o the_o story_n brief_o to_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o foresay_a land_n of_o britain_n between_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o saxones_n who_o be_v the_o king_n thereof_o and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o succeed_v or_o rather_o invade_v one_o after_o a_o other_o this_o catalogue_n here_o under_o write_a will_n specify_v king_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n lucius_n monumetensi_fw-la a_o britain_n severus_n a_o roman_a bassianus_n a_o roman_a by_o the_o father_n cerausius_n a_o britain_n alectus_fw-la a_o roman_a asclepiodotus_n a_o britain_n coilus_n a_o britain_n constantius_n a_o roman_a constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o the_o mother_n named_z helena_z who_o being_z the_o daughter_n of_o coel_n &_o marry_v to_o constantius_n father_n of_o constantinus_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o wall_n first_o of_o london_n also_o of_o colchester_n much_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 305._o and_o bear_v in_o britain_n octavius_n a_o gewissian_n maximinianus_fw-la a_o roman_a bear_v but_o his_o mother_n a_o britain_n gratianus_n 464._o a_o roman_a constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o the_o mother_n constans_n a_o roman_a by_o the_o father_n votigerus_fw-la a_o gewissian_n or_o bri._n vortimerus_fw-la a_o brit._n vortigernus_fw-la again_o by_o this_o table_n may_v appear_v a_o lamentable_a face_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n so_o miserable_o rend_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n differ_v not_o so_o much_o in_o country_n as_o in_o religion_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n reign_v so_o be_v they_o govern_v by_o the_o infidel_n when_o the_o britayne_n rule_v so_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o christian_n thus_o what_o quietness_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o so_o unquiet_a and_o doubtful_a day_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v consider_v albeit_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o foresay_a heathen_a ruler_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o here_o govern_v yet_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n during_o all_o these_o x._o persecution_n above_o mention_v that_o touch_v the_o christian_n britayne_n before_o the_o last_o persecution_n only_o of_o dioclesian_n dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n herculius_n which_o here_o then_o exercise_v much_o cruelty_n this_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o among_o the_o roman_a christian_n so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o many_o &_o diverse_a that_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o after_o entreat_v christ_n will_v as_o order_v of_o the_o matter_n shall_v lead_v us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n as_o it_o be_v universal_o through_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n fierce_a &_o vehement_a so_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n also_o it_o be_v so_o sore_o that_o as_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n do_v testify_v and_o record_n all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v destroy_v church_n be_v subvert_v all_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v slay_v among_o who_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v albanus_n than_o julius_n aaron_n and_o amphibalus_fw-la of_o who_o sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o what_o be_v the_o other_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v that_o suffer_v beside_o story_n make_v no_o rehearsal_n and_o thus_o much_o thereof_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o these_o above_o name_v king_n of_o britain_n britain_n although_o i_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o note_n which_o great_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o how_o in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o king_n come_v constantinus_n the_o great_a &_o worthy_a emperor_n weaken_v not_o only_o a_o britain_n bear_v by_o his_o mother_n helina_n be_v king_n coilus_n daughter_n but_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o britayne_n army_n under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o say_a constantine_n take_v with_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n to_o rome_n obtain_v with_o great_a victory_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v iij._o legion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o choose_a &_o able_a soldier_n whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o a_o little_a impair_v &_o endanger_v as_o afterward_o in_o this_o story_n follow_v after_o he_o likewise_o maximian_n follow_v his_o step_n take_v with_o he_o also_o as_o story_n record_n all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v leave_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v make_v of_o able_a and_o fight_a man_n to_o subdue_v france_n beside_o the_o garrison_n which_o he_o have_v out_o with_o he_o before_o send_v for_o mo_z to_o the_o number_n of_o c.m._n soldier_n at_o once_o to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n into_o france_n soldier_n at_o which_o time_n also_o conanus_fw-la his_o partner_n be_v then_o in_o france_n send_v over_o
vortiperius_fw-la malgo._n carecius_fw-la here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o britain_n king_n above_o mention_v do_v not_o so_o reign_v here_o in_o this_o land_n from_o the_o time_n of_o vortigerne_n that_o they_o have_v the_o full_a possession_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o only_o over_o parcel_n or_o part_n such_o as_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n they_o can_v either_o hold_v or_o win_v from_o the_o saxon_n nation_n which_o come_v in_o daily_a and_o grow_a upon_o they_o do_v so_o replenish_v the_o land_n with_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_z the_o britain_n at_o length_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o they_o have_v nor_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o they_o lose_v leave_v exaple_n to_o all_o age_n &_o country_n what_o it_o be_v first_o to_o let_v in_o foreign_a nation_n into_o their_o dominion_n work_v but_o especial_o what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n as_o this_o vortiger_n do_v with_o hengistus_n daughter_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n geve_v to_o the_o saxon_n not_o only_a strength_n but_o also_o occasion_n and_o courage_n to_o attempt_v that_o which_o they_o do_v neither_o be_v this_o unconsidered_a before_o of_o the_o britain_n lord_n and_o nobility_n who_o worthy_o be_v therew_v t_o offend_v just_o depose_v their_o king_n &_o enthrone_v vortimerus_fw-la his_o son_n in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o which_o vortimer_n be_v a_o punant_a prince_n the_o saxon_n be_v then_o repulse_v and_o drive_v again_o into_o germany_n where_o they_o stay_v a_o while_n till_o the_o death_n of_o vortimer_n who_o rowen_n daughter_n of_o hengistus_n cause_v traitorous_o to_o be_v poison_v britain_n then_o vortiger_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o entreaty_n of_o rowen_n his_o wife_n send_v into_o germany_n again_o for_o engist_n who_o eftsoon_o make_v his_o return_n come_v in_o with_o a_o name_n of_o 300._o ship_n well_o appoint_v brittayne_n the_o noble_n of_o britain_n hear_v this_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o all_o forceable_a wise_a to_o put_v they_o of_o but_o engist_n through_o rowen_n his_o daughter_n so_o labour_v the_o king_n excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o multitude_n to_o work_v any_o violence_n either_o against_o he_o or_o against_o his_o country_n but_o only_o think_v that_o vortimer_n have_v yet_o be_v alive_a who_o he_o mind_v to_o impugn_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n and_o to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o vortimer_n his_o enemy_n he_o therefore_o commit_v both_o himself_o &_o his_o people_n to_o his_o disposition_n to_o appoint_v how_o few_o or_o how_o many_o of_o they_o he_o will_v to_o remain_v within_o his_o land_n the_o rest_n shall_v return_v and_o if_o it_o so_o please_v the_o king_n to_o appoint_v day_n &_o place_n where_o they_o may_v meet_v and_o talk_v together_o of_o the_o matter_n both_o he_o and_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o such_o order_n as_o the_o king_n with_o his_o counsel_n shall_v appoint_v with_o these_o fair_a word_n the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n well_o content_v do_v assign_v to_o they_o both_o day_n &_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o ambry_n where_o he_o mean_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o add_v this_o condition_n with_o all_o that_o each_o part_n shall_v come_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o weapon_n engist_n show_v himself_o well_o agree_v thereto_o saxon_n give_v privy_a intelligence_n to_o his_o side_n that_o each_o man_n shall_v carry_v with_o he_o secret_o in_o his_o hose_n a_o long_a knife_n with_o their_o watch_n word_n also_o give_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o knife_n wherewith_o every_o saxon_a shall_v and_o so_o do_v kill_v the_o britain_n with_o who_o he_o talk_v as_o be_v above_o declare_v the_o britain_n lord_n be_v slay_v the_o saxon_n take_v vortigerne_v the_o king_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o who_o ransom_n they_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o city_n of_o london_n york_n lincoln_n winchester_n with_o other_o the_o most_o strong_a hold_n within_o the_o land_n which_o be_v to_o they_o grant_v they_o begin_v to_o make_v spoil_n &_o havoc_n of_o the_o britain_n nation_n destroy_v the_o citizen_n pluck_v down_o church_n kill_v up_o the_o priest_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o tyranny_n can_v work_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 462._o the_o king_n see_v this_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n flee_v into_o wales_n this_o while_n aurelius_n ambrose_n &_o uter_n pendragon_n brethren_n to_o king_n constans_n above_o mention_v who_o vortigerne_n wicked_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v 462._o be_v in_o little_a britain_n to_o who_o the_o britayne_n send_v word_n desire_v their_o aid_n in_o help_v their_o country_n aurelius_n understand_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n britain_n speed_v he_o over_o to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o to_o rescue_v what_o in_o he_o be_v their_o necessity_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_n eftsoon_o be_v crown_v for_o their_o king_n seek_v out_o wicked_a vortigerne_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n and_o murder_n of_o king_n constans_n his_o brother_n and_o find_v he_o in_o wales_n in_o a_o strong_a tower_n wherein_o he_o have_v immure_v himself_o britain_n set_v he_o and_o his_o castle_n on_o fire_n that_o do_v he_o move_v his_o power_n against_o the_o saxon_n with_o who_o and_o with_o elle_fw-fr captain_n of_o the_o southsaxons_n who_o then_o be_v new_o come_v over_o he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n tower_n our_o english_a old_a chronicle_n make_v record_v that_o horsus_n the_o brother_n of_o engist_n be_v slay_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vortimer_n the_o same_o also_o do_v record_n that_o this_o engist_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o field_n fight_v against_o aurelius_n ambrose_n who_o then_o consult_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o baron_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n call_v eldadus_n cariensi_fw-la stand_v up_o give_v this_o counsel_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n will_v deliver_v he_o yet_o he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v cut_v he_o in_o piece_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n against_o agag_n king_n of_o the_o ameleche_n take_v by_o king_n saul_n in_o the_o field_n who_o the_o say_a samuel_n cause_v to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n even_o so_o say_v he_o do_v you_o to_o this_o agag_n here_o that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v many_o a_o woman_n widow_n and_o without_o child_n so_o his_o mother_n mai_fw-gr be_v make_v this_o day_n of_o he_o likewise_o and_o so_o be_v engist_n take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o eldo_n consul_n or_o mayor_n of_o gloucester_n and_o there_o be_v behead_v if_o truth_n or_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o our_o old_a britain_n story_n whereof_o i_o have_v nothing_o certain_o to_o pronounce_v but_o that_o i_o may_v suspect_v the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 490._o henr._n hunting_n galfr._fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la a_o certain_a ancient_a write_a history_n i_o have_v in_o latin_a compile_v in_o the_o xiiij_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o by_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v as_o the_o title_n declare_v which_o because_o it_o bear_v no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n i_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o of_o who_o i_o borrow_v this_o book_n story_n with_o many_o other_o likewise_o without_o name_n historia_n cariana_n this_o history_n record_v that_o hengistus_n die_v in_o kent_n the_o xxxii_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o false_a that_o he_o be_v take_v at_o cunynburgh_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o north._n this_o aurelius_n ambrose_n before_o mention_v king_n be_v think_v of_o polidorus_fw-la vergilius_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o bede_n to_o descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a so_o this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o full_a accord_n of_o all_o our_o old_a write_v story_n that_o both_o the_o say_a aurelius_n and_o his_o brother_n uter_n pendragon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n brother_n to_o andoenus_n king_n of_o little_a britain_n be_v nurse_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n in_o their_o tender_a age_n and_o instruct_v by_o gultelinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o constans_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v convey_v from_o hence_o to_o little_a britain_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o land_n and_o though_o their_o father_n be_v a_o roman_a as_o polydorus_n pretend_v yet_o like_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v britain_n bear_v and_o
&_o in_o patriam_fw-la reverti_fw-la sed_fw-la melius_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la pacem_fw-la gentis_fw-la meae_fw-la in_fw-la peregrinatione_fw-la remanere_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la nesciens_fw-la quid_fw-la fecissem_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la securus_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o salubri_fw-la consilio_fw-la proficere_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la a_o paganis_fw-la vastata_fw-la altaria_fw-la periurijs_fw-la faedata_fw-la monasteria_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la violata_fw-la terra_fw-la sanguine_fw-la dominorum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la faedata_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o say_v alcuinus_fw-la writing_n to_o the_o foresay_a edelred_n a_o little_a above_o mention_v after_o the_o same_o tenor_n report_v ecce_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancti_fw-la cuthberti_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la dei_fw-la sanguine_fw-la aspersa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la spoliata_fw-la ornamentis_fw-la locus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la venerabilior_fw-la paganis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la datur_fw-la ad_fw-la depraedandum_fw-la et_fw-la ubi_fw-la primùm_fw-la post_fw-la decessum_fw-la s._n cuthberti_fw-la ab_fw-la eboraco_n christiana_n religio_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la gente_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n ibi_fw-la miseriae_fw-la &_o calamitatis_fw-la caepit_fw-la initium_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n write_v to_o osbert_n a_o noble_a pier_n of_o the_o mercian_n complain_v on_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v regnum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la northumbrorum_n penè_fw-la perijt_fw-la propter_fw-la intestinas_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la &_o fallace_n coniurationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n in_o another_o place_n the_o say_v alcuinus_fw-la writing_n to_o adelard_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n complain_v moreover_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la propter_fw-la flagellum_fw-la quod_fw-la nuper_fw-la accidit_fw-la partibus_fw-la insulae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quae_fw-la prope_fw-la trecentis_fw-la &_o quadraginta_fw-la annis_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la inhabitata_fw-la est_fw-la nostris_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la gildae_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la britonum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ijdem_fw-la britones_n propter_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la &_o rapinam_fw-la principum_fw-la propter_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la &_o iniustitiam_fw-la iudicum_fw-la propter_fw-la desidiam_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la propter_fw-la luxuriam_fw-la &_o malos_fw-la mores_fw-la populi_fw-la patriam_fw-la perdidere_fw-la caveamus_fw-la haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la vitia_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la inolescere_fw-la quatenus_fw-la benedictio_fw-la divina_fw-la nobis_fw-la patriam_fw-la conseruet_fw-la in_o prosperitate_fw-la bona_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la misericordissima_fw-la pielate_fw-la perdonare_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o the_o same_o author_n alcuinus_fw-la writing_n to_o the_o foresay_a edelred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n malmesberiensi_fw-la make_v record_n of_o a_o strange_a sight_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v see_v the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n to_o rain_v blood_n whereof_o his_o word_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o same_o york_n to_o the_o say_a king_n edelred_n be_v these_o quid_fw-la significat_fw-la plwia_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la quam_fw-la quadragesimali_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o eboraco_n civitate_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la beatiprincipis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la vidimus_fw-la de_fw-la borealibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la domus_fw-la sereno_fw-la aëre_fw-la de_fw-la summitate_fw-la minanter_n cadere_fw-la nun_n potest_fw-la putari_fw-la à _fw-la borealibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la venire_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la that_o be_v what_o signify_v the_o rain_n of_o blood_n which_o in_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ourselves_o do_v see_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n top_n the_o element_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o temple_n 780._o etc._n etc._n this_o wondrous_a sight_n testify_v by_o malmesburiensis_fw-la be_v think_v of_o fabian_n to_o happen_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o brigthricus_fw-la as_o with_o the_o time_n do_v well_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n westsaxon_n 780._o &_o be_v think_v of_o some_o expositor_n to_o betoken_v the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n into_o this_o land_n which_o enter_v short_o after_o about_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o brigthricus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o brigthricus_fw-la in_o defence_n thereof_o send_v forth_o his_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n with_o a_o small_a company_n which_o short_o be_v slay_v but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o say_v brigthricus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o void_a the_o land_n for_o that_o time_n husband_n which_o be_v an._n 790._o to_o this_o brigthricus_fw-la king_n offa_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a give_v his_o daughter_n ethelburga_n to_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o at_o length_n be_v empoison_v beâ—ides_v certain_a other_o of_o his_o noble_n upon_o who_o the_o say_a queen_n before_o he_o have_v practise_v the_o same_o wickedness_n who_o then_o after_o that_o flee_v over_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a into_o france_n where_o she_o be_v offer_v for_o her_o beauty_n to_o marry_v either_o to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o son_n because_o she_o choose_v rather_o his_o son_n marry_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o yet_o the_o other_o but_o be_v thrust_v in_o a_o monastery_n revenge_v where_o she_o then_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o a_o monk_n be_v expulse_v from_o thence_o and_o end_v her_o life_n in_o penury_n and_o misery_n irene_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o this_o edelburga_n be_v thus_o work_n her_o feat_n in_o england_n irene_n empress_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v as_o busy_v also_o for_o her_o part_n at_o constantinople_n who_o first_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n adrian_n 784._o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n her_o own_o husband_n father_n and_o when_o she_o have_v burn_v the_o same_o she_o cause_v the_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o disannul_v image_n afterward_o reign_v with_o her_o son_n constantine_n the_o 6._o son_n to_o leo_n the_o 4._o who_o also_o we_o declare_v before_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o take_v away_o image_n be_v at_o dissension_n with_o he_o nicaea_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v &_o lay_v in_o prison_n who_o afterward_o through_o power_n of_o friend_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o empire_n again_o at_o last_o she_o cause_v the_o same_o her_o own_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o cruel_o that_o within_o short_a space_n he_o die_v after_o this_o the_o say_v irene_n empress_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o therasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o nicaea_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o council_n after_o be_v repeal_v by_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o frankford_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a reward_v at_o length_n she_o be_v depose_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v after_o and_o be_v expulse_v the_o empire_n who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o edelburga_n above_o mention_v condign_o punish_v for_o her_o wickedness_n end_v likewise_o her_o life_n in_o much_o penury_n and_o misery_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foresay_a brigthricus_fw-la be_v empoison_v by_o edelburga_n his_o wife_n die_v also_o king_n offa_n slay_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 795._o or_o as_o some_o say_v 802._o after_o which_o offa_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a succeed_v egfert_v than_o kenelphus_n after_o who_o succeed_v kenelmus_fw-la he_o son_n who_o in_o his_o young_a age_n be_v wicked_o murder_v by_o his_o sister_n quindreda_n and_o askebertus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 819._o ceace_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o winchecombe_n be_v count_v for_o a_o holy_a martyr_n after_o he_o succeed_v his_o uncle_n ceolulphus_n who_o bernulphus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n expulse_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o place_n who_o likewise_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v overcome_v and_o expulse_v by_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o eastangle_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n also_o cease_v and_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ¶_o hitherto_o i_o have_v bring_v as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o confuse_a and_o turbulent_a reign_v of_o these_o seven_o saxon_a king_n who_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o britain_n rule_v and_o reign_v asunder_o in_o sundry_a quarter_n of_o this_o land_n together_o unto_o this_o present_a time_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o who_o it_o so_o please_a god_n to_o begin_v to_o reduce_v and_o unite_v all_o these_o scatter_a kingdom_n into_o one_o monarchical_a form_n of_o dominion_n wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o foresay_a egbert_n begin_v a_o new_a alteration_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n here_o in_o this_o land_n among_o the_o saxon_n so_o my_o purpose_n be_v the_o lord_n willing_a with_o the_o same_o egbert_n to_o enter_v a_o new_a beginning_n of_o my_o three_o book_n after_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n first_o make_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o
prove_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o especial_o god_n work_v withal_o patience_n he_o afterward_o assemble_v his_o knight_n and_o give_v to_o the_o say_a bernulphus_n a_o battle_n in_o a_o place_n call_v elinden_n in_o the_o province_n of_o hanton_a and_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o fight_n be_v great_a odds_n of_o number_n as_o 6._o or_o 8._o against_o one_o yet_o egbert_n through_o the_o might_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v victory_n as_o please_v he_o have_v the_o better_a and_o wan_a the_o field_n 826._o which_o do_v he_o seize_v that_o lordship_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o also_o do_v he_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o kentish_a saxon_n and_o at_o length_n in_o likewise_o of_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n tabuit_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o polychronicon_n testify_v he_o also_o subdue_v northumberland_n and_o cause_v the_o king_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n to_o live_v under_o he_o as_o tributary_n or_o join_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n this_o egbert_n also_o wan_a from_o the_o briton_n or_o welshinen_n the_o town_n of_o chester_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v possession_n of_o till_o that_o day_n after_o these_o &_o other_o victory_n he_o peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o land_n call_v a_o council_n of_o his_o lord_n at_o winchester_n where_o by_o their_o advice_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n &_o chief_a lord_n over_o this_o land_n anglia_fw-it which_o before_o that_o day_n be_v call_v britain_n but_o they_o he_o send_v out_o into_o all_o coast_n of_o the_o land_n his_o commandment_n and_o commission_n charge_v straight_o that_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o the_o saxon_n shall_v be_v call_v angle_n and_o the_o land_n anglia_fw-it about_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o egbert_n 833._o the_o heathenish_a people_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v make_v horrible_a destruction_n in_o northumberland_n &_o especial_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o lindesarue_v where_o they_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o murder_v the_o minister_n land_n with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n after_o a_o cruel_a manner_n enter_v now_o the_o second_o time_n with_o a_o great_a host_n into_o this_o land_n and_o spoil_v the_o i_o will_v of_o shepy_a in_o kent_n or_o never_o to_o kent_n where_o egbert_n hear_v thereof_o assemble_v his_o people_n and_o meet_v with_o they_o at_o carrum_fw-la but_o in_o that_o conflict_n speed_v not_o so_o well_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v in_o time_n before_o but_o with_o his_o knight_n be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o next_o battle_n the_o say_v egbert_n with_o a_o small_a power_n overthrow_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o so_o drive_v they_o back_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o say_v danes_n presume_v upon_o their_o victory_n before_o make_v their_o return_n again_o into_o the_o land_n westward_o 834._o where_o join_v with_o the_o britain_n by_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o they_o they_o assail_v the_o land_n of_o egbert_n 1._o &_o do_v much_o harm_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o else_o where_o so_o that_o after_o this_o day_n they_o be_v continual_o abide_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o other_o till_o the_o time_n of_o hardeknutus_fw-la last_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n blood_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o english_a woman_n and_o many_o that_o now_o be_v or_o in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v englishman_n be_v descend_v of_o they_o and_o albeit_o that_o they_o be_v many_o and_o sundry_a time_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n &_o chase_v from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o ever_o gather_v new_a strength_n and_o power_n that_o they_o abide_v still_o within_o the_o land_n and_o thus_o as_o by_o the_o story_n appear_v this_o troublesome_a land_n of_o britain_n nation_n now_o call_v england_n have_v be_v hitherto_o by_o v._o sundry_a outward_a nation_n plague_v first_o by_o the_o roman_n then_o by_o the_o scot_n &_o picte_n 3._o by_o the_o saxon_n 4._o by_o the_o dane_n of_o who_o outrageous_a cruelty_n &_o hostility_n our_o english_a history_n do_v most_o exclaim_v &_o complain_v 5._o fift_o by_o the_o normanes_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n be_v the_o last_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o foresay_a pagan_n and_o dane_n continue_v king_n egbert_n when_o he_o have_v rule_v the_o westsaxon_n and_o over_o the_o more_o part_n of_o england_n by_o the_o term_n of_o xxxvij_o year_n dye_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n leave_v to_o his_o son_n ethelwolfe_n his_o kingdom_n which_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n as_o hoveden_n record_v and_o after_o upon_o necessity_n make_v king_n leave_v withal_o and_o pronounce_v this_o say_n to_o his_o son_n foelicem_fw-la fore_fw-la si_fw-la regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la multa_fw-la rexerat_fw-la industria_fw-la ille_fw-la consueta_fw-la genti_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la interrumperet_fw-la ignavia_fw-la *_o king_n athelwolfus_n 837._o athelwulfus_n the_o son_n of_o egbert_n in_o his_o former_a age_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacon_n and_o as_o some_o other_o say_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o afterward_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o egbert_n be_v make_v king_n through_o the_o dispensation_n as_o fabian_n say_v of_o pope_n paschalis_n amend_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o paschalis_n then_o be_v not_o byshopp_n so_o that_o by_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v gregory_n the_o 4._o this_o athelwulfe_n as_o be_v himself_o once_o nusele_v in_o that_o order_n be_v always_o good_a and_o devoute_a to_o holy_a church_n and_o religious_a order_n iiij_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v to_o they_o the_o rythe_o of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o land_n in_o westsaxon_n with_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o seruage_n and_o civil_a charge_n whereof_o his_o chart_fw-la instrument_n bear_v testimony_n after_o this_o tenor_n proceed_v much_o like_a to_o the_o donation_n of_o ethelbaldus_fw-la king_n of_o mercian_n above_o mention_v *_o the_o privilege_n and_o donation_n give_v by_o king_n ethelwulfus_n to_o the_o clergy_n regnante_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la imperpetuum_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la bellorum_fw-la incendia_fw-la &_o direptiones_fw-la opum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o vastantium_fw-la crudelissimas_fw-la depredationes_fw-la hostium_fw-la 844._o barbarum_fw-la paganarumque_fw-la gentium_fw-la multiplices_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la ad_fw-la affligendum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la internecionem_fw-la ethelwulfe_n tempora_fw-la cernimus_fw-la incumbere_fw-la periculosa_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la ego_fw-la ethelwulfus_n rex_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la saxonum_n cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la meorum_fw-la consilium_fw-la salubre_fw-la &_o uniform_a remedium_fw-la affirmavi_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquam_fw-la portionem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la haereditariam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la jure_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la possidendam_fw-la concedam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la partem_fw-la terrae_fw-la meae_fw-la hist._n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la tuta_fw-la &_o immunis_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la seruicijs_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la regalibus_fw-la tributis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o minoribus_fw-la sive_fw-la taxationibus_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la wittereden_n sitque_fw-la libera_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la day_n pro_fw-la remissione_n animarum_fw-la &_o peccatorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la ad_fw-la deo_fw-la soli_fw-la deseruiendum_fw-la sine_fw-la expeditione_n &_o pontis_fw-la constructione_n &_o arcis_fw-la munitione_n ut_fw-la eo_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la preces_fw-la sine_fw-la cessatione_fw-la fundant_fw-la quo_fw-la eorum_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la levigamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereby_o may_v it_o appear_v how_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o temporalty_n and_o land_n also_o with_o privilege_n &_o exemption_n enlarge_v moreover_o and_o that_o which_o special_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v &_o lament_v what_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v this_o wherewith_o they_o be_v lead_v thus_o to_o set_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o donation_n and_o such_o other_o deed_n of_o their_o devotion_n contrary_a to_o the_o information_n of_o god_n word_n and_o no_o small_a derogation_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v within_o the_o realm_n than_o the_o say_v ethelwulfus_n the_o king_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n with_o alured_n his_o young_a son_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o iiij_o where_o he_o also_o re-edify_v the_o english_a school_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v found_v by_o king_n offa_n or_o rather_o by_o jue_v king_n of_o mercian_n as_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o hist._n be_v affirm_v be_v late_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n his_o father_n light_n consume_v with_o fire_n far_o and_o beside_o thâ—s_v king_n give_v and_o grant_v there_o unto_o rome_n
who_o leo_n the_o 5._o be_v next_o pope_n who_o with_o in_o 40._o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n be_v with_o strong_a hand_n take_v &_o cast_v in_o prison_n by_o one_o christopher_n his_o own_o household_n chaplain_n who_o he_o have_v long_o nourish_v before_o in_o his_o house_n which_o thing_n say_v platina_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a conspiracy_n and_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n 1._o which_o christofer_n be_v pope_n about_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o month_n be_v likewise_o himself_o hoist_v from_o his_o papal_a throne_n by_o sergius_n like_a as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o master_n before_o and_o thus_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 9_o year_n have_v be_v 9_o pope_n one_o after_o a_o other_o then_o sergius_n after_o he_o have_v thrust_v down_o pope_n christofer_n and_o shear_v he_o monk_n into_o a_o monastery_n sergius_n occupy_v the_o room_n 7._o year_n this_o sergius_n a_o rude_a man_n and_o unlearned_a very_o proud_a and_o cruel_a have_v before_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o popedom_n by_o formosus_fw-la above_o mention_v by_o reason_n whereof_o sergius_n to_o revenge_v formosus_fw-la again_o be_v now_o in_o his_o papacy_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la where_o it_o be_v bury_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o afterward_o set_v in_o the_o papal_a sea_n as_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la first_o disgrade_v he_o than_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v smite_v off_o with_o the_o other_o three_o finger_n that_o be_v leave_v as_o sigebertus_n write_v which_o do_v he_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o tiber_n depose_v likewise_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o say_v formosus_fw-la before_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v this_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la thus_o throw_v into_o tiber_n be_v afterward_o as_o our_o writer_n say_v find_v &_o take_v up_o by_o certain_a fisher_n credit_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o s._n peter_n temple_n at_o the_o presence_n whereof_o as_o they_o say_v certain_a image_n there_o stand_v by_o bow_v down_o themselves_o and_o reverence_v the_o same_o with_o lie_n and_o all_o but_o such_o deceivable_a miracle_n of_o stock_n and_o image_n in_o monkish_a and_o frierly_a temple_n be_v to_o we_o no_o news_n especial_o here_o in_o england_n where_o we_o have_v be_v so_o enure_v with_o the_o like_a &_o so_o many_o that_o such_o wily_a practice_n can_v be_v to_o we_o invisible_a though_o this_o crown-shorn_a generation_n think_v themselves_o to_o dance_v in_o a_o net_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v up_o while_o they_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a these_o wily_a beguy_o most_o of_o all_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o they_o will_v find_v except_o they_o repent_v by_o this_o pope_n sergius_n first_o come_v up_o to_o bear_v about_o candle_n on_o candelmas_n day_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o though_o the_o sacred_a conception_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v as_o a_o thing_n unpure_a and_o that_o with_o candle_n light_n after_o sergius_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v pope_n anastasius_n in_o who_o time_n the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la forenamed_a be_v think_v to_o be_v find_v of_o fisherman_n in_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n &_o so_o bring_v as_o be_v say_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v salute_v of_o the_o image_n which_o thing_n may_v quick_o be_v taint_v as_o a_o lie_n for_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la so_o long_o dead_a before_o and_o now_o lie_v 7._o year_n in_o the_o river_n can_v remain_v whole_a all_o that_o while_n that_o fisher_n may_v take_v it_o up_o &_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o after_o anasius_fw-la have_v sit_v two_o year_n 1._o follow_v pope_n lando_n the_o father_n as_o some_o story_n think_v of_o pope_n john_n which_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o paramour_n of_o theodora'a_fw-fr famous_a harlot_n of_o rome_n 11._o &_o set_v up_o of_o the_o same_o harlot_n either_o against_o lando_n or_o after_o lando_n his_o father_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n there_o be_v a_o story_n writer_n call_v liuthprandus_fw-la who_o write_v de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la rome_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 13._o make_v there_o mention_v of_o this_o theodora_n and_o pope_n john_n xj_o and_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o theodora_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v marozia_n which_o marozia_n have_v by_o pope_n sergius_n above_o mention_v a_o son_n which_o afterward_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o the_o same_o marozia_n afterward_o it_o chance_v to_o marry_v with_o guido_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o guido_n and_o his_o friend_n at_o rome_n she_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o pope_n john_n the_o 11._o be_v smother_v with_o a_o pillow_n lay_v to_o his_o mouth_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 13._o year_n and_o so_o the_o foresay_a john_n the_o 12._o her_o son_n to_o succeed_v next_o after_o he_o but_o because_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o election_n therefore_o be_v pope_n leo_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o place_n set_v up_o restore_v thus_o pope_n john_n the_o son_n of_o sergius_n and_o marozia_n being_n deject_a reign_a pope_n leo_n 7._o month_n after_o he_o pope_n stephen_n 2_o year_n who_o be_v poison_v then_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o above_o rehearse_v the_o son_n of_o sergius_n and_o marozia_n set_v up_o again_o in_o the_o papacy_n where_o he_o reign_v near_o the_o space_n of_o 5._o year_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o strompet_n marozia_n how_o she_o marry_v two_o brethren_n one_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o and_o how_o she_o govern_v all_o rome_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o let_v it_o pass_v although_o the_o latin_a verse_n wherewith_o the_o say_v liuthprandus_fw-la do_v inveigh_v against_o such_o woman_n as_o marry_v two_o brethren_n 3._o be_v neither_o worthy_a here_o to_o be_v recite_v and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v further_o apply_v then_o to_o that_o marozia_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o shortness_n i_o let_v they_o also_o pass_v after_o joan._n 12._o follow_v pope_n stephen_n three_o year_n 2._o pope_n leo_n 3._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n pope_n stephen_n the_o eight_o 3._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n pope_n martin_n 3._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n after_o he_o pope_n agapetus_n 8._o year_n and_o 6._o unethe_n about_o who_o time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o begin_v first_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n call_v ordo_fw-la cluniacensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o to_o leave_v of_o these_o monstruous_a matter_n of_o rome_n beginner_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o country_n of_o england_n where_o we_o last_o leave_v before_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a after_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o famous_a king_n alfred_n his_o son_n edward_n succeed_v elder_a surname_v the_o elder_a where_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o before_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o normande_n there_o be_v in_o england_n 3_o edward_n first_o this_o edward_n the_o elder_a 2._o edward_n the_o martyr_n 3._o edward_n the_o confessor_n whereof_o hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v follow_v in_o order_n as_o place_n shall_v geve_v to_o be_v declare_v this_o edward_n begin_v his_o reign_n â—â—quest_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 901._o and_o govern_v the_o land_n right_o valiant_o and_o noble_o 24._o year_n in_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o learning_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o his_o father_n otherwise_o in_o princely_a renown_n in_o civil_a government_n edward_n and_o such_o like_a martial_a prowess_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a but_o rather_o excel_v he_o through_o who_o valiant_a act_n first_o the_o princedom_n of_o wales_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n with_o constantine_n king_n thereof_o be_v to_o he_o subdue_v he_o adjoin_v moreover_o to_o his_o dominion_n the_o country_n of_o eastanglia_fw-it that_o be_v of_o norfolk_n suffolk_n and_o essex_n all_o merceland_n also_o he_o recover_v and_o northumberland_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o all_o his_o war_n he_o never_o light_o go_v without_o victory_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o province_n and_o dominion_n be_v so_o enure_v and_o harden_v in_o continual_a practice_n and_o feat_n of_o war_n edward_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o enemy_n come_v never_o tarry_v for_o any_o bid_n from_o the_o king_n or_o from_o his_o duke_n straight_a way_n they_o encounter_v with_o they_o both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o order_n of_o war_n excel_v always_o their_o adversary_n guliel_n de_fw-fr regi_fw-la ita_fw-la host_n militibus_fw-la contemptui_fw-la regi_fw-la risui_fw-la erant_fw-la to_o mean_v so_o be_v the_o come_n and_o assault_v of_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n and_o common_a soldier_n but_o a_o trifle_n to_o the_o king_n but_o a_o ridicle_n among_o other_o adversary_n which_o be_v busy_a rather_o than_o wise_a in_o assail_a
this_o king_n be_v one_o call_v clito_n ethelwoldus_fw-la a_o young_a man_n king_n edward_n uncle_n son_n who_o first_o occupy_v the_o town_n of_o wâ—nborne_n take_v thence_o a_o nun_n rb_v he_o 904._o who_o then_o he_o have_v marry_v flee_v oc_n by_o night_n to_o northumberland_n to_o adjoine_v himself_o unto_o the_o dane_n who_o be_v make_v chief_a king_n and_o captain_n over_o they_o then_o chase_v from_o thence_o he_o flee_v over_o into_o france_n but_o short_o return_v again_o into_o england_n land_v in_o eastengland_n where_o the_o say_a clyto_n with_o a_o company_n of_o dane_n of_o that_o country_n gather_v unto_o he_o destroy_v and_o peel_v much_o of_o the_o country_n about_o crekinford_n and_o crikeland_n and_o so_o pass_v over_o thamis_n after_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o land_n there_o to_o bradevestocke_n return_v again_o to_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o bushment_n of_o kentish_a man_n which_o drag_v &_o tarry_v after_o the_o main_a host_n of_o edward_n contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n enclose_v they_o in_o and_o slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o soon_o after_o the_o two_o host_n meet_v together_o between_o the_o two_o ditche_n of_o s._n edmund_n land_n after_o a_o long_a fight_n clyto_o with_o many_o of_o the_o dane_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o remnaunte_a be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v for_o peace_n which_o upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o under_o a_o tribute_n be_v to_o they_o grant_v 913._o in_o process_n about_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o covenant_n and_o mind_v to_o break_v the_o same_o assemble_v a_o host_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o king_n in_o staffordshire_n at_o a_o place_n call_v totenhall_n &_o soon_o after_o at_o wodnefield_n at_o which_o two_o place_n the_o king_n slay_v two_o king_n two_o earl_n &_o many_o thousand_o of_o dane_n that_o occupy_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n thus_o the_o importunate_a rage_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v assuage_v king_n edward_n have_v now_o some_o leisure_n give_v from_o war_n repair_v to_o other_o study_n give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o building_n or_o repair_v of_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n that_o by_o the_o dane_n be_v raze_v shatred_n and_o break_v as_o first_o of_o chester_n which_o city_n he_o double_v enlarge_v to_o that_o it_o be_v before_o compass_v the_o castle_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o which_o before_o stand_v without_o that_o do_v the_o king_n build_v a_o strong_a castle_n at_o herford_n in_o the_o edge_n of_o wales_n also_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o country_n he_o make_v a_o castle_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o water_n of_o auene_n and_o a_o other_o castle_n at_o buckingham_n and_o the_o three_o fast_o thereby_o upon_o the_o river_n of_o owse_n moreoover_n he_o build_v or_o re-edify_v the_o town_n of_o towsetor_n and_o wigmore_n &_o destroy_v the_o castle_n that_o the_o dane_n have_v make_v at_o demesâ—ord_n likewise_o upon_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n against_o the_o old_a town_n of_o nottingham_n he_o build_v a_o new_a town_n on_o the_o southside_n and_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n between_o the_o say_v ij_o town_n also_o by_o the_o river_n of_o merce_fw-la he_o build_v a_o city_n or_o town_n in_o the_o north_n end_n of_o mercia_n and_o name_v it_o thilwall_n and_o after_o repair_v the_o city_n of_o manchester_n that_o sore_o be_v deface_v with_o war_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o this_o renew_v and_o build_n of_o town_n and_o castle_n for_o the_o more_o fortify_v of_o his_o realm_n his_o sister_n elfleda_n daughter_n of_o king_n alfrede_n &_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o mercia_n as_o be_v afore_o mention_v be_v no_o small_a helper_n of_o this_o elfleda_n it_o be_v firm_o of_o writer_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v as_o be_v say_v marry_v to_o ethelrede_v duke_n of_o mercia_n after_o she_o have_v once_o assay_v the_o pain_n of_o woman_n in_o travel_v with_o her_o child_n so_o much_o she_o abhor_v ever_o after_o the_o embrace_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o she_o she_o say_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o noble_a woman_n to_o use_v such_o fleshly_a like_n whereof_o so_o great_a sorrow_n and_o travail_n shall_v ensue_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o elfleda_n for_o all_o her_o delicate_a tenderness_n in_o eschew_v the_o natural_a passion_n which_o necessity_n geve_v to_o woman_n so_o hardy_a she_o be_v in_o warlike_a danger_n which_o nature_n geve_v not_o to_o woman_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o dane_n so_o venturous_a she_o be_v of_o stomach_n elfleda_n that_o four_o of_o her_o next_o knight_n which_o be_v gardeius_fw-la of_o her_o body_n be_v slay_v fast_o by_o she_o this_o elfleda_n among_o her_o other_o noble_a act_n whereby_o she_o deserve_a praise_n be_v a_o great_a helper_n and_o stirrer_n up_o of_o her_o brother_n edward_n who_o build_v and_o new_o repair_v many_o castle_n and_o town_n as_o toniworth_n beside_o lichfielde_n stafforde_v warwick_n shrowesbury_n watrisbury_n eldisbury_n beside_o chester_n in_o the_o forest_n now_o destroy_v also_o in_o the_o north_n end_n of_o mercia_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o merce_fw-la a_o castle_n call_v rimcorne_n also_o a_o bridge_n over_o severne_n name_v brimmisbury_n bridge_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o edward_n as_o also_o of_o his_o father_n alfrede_v make_v before_o he_o i_o omit_v here_o to_o record_n they_o for_o length_n of_o matter_n and_o waste_v of_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonition_n by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v good_a to_o note_v that_o in_o those_o day_n of_o these_o ancient_a king_n reign_v in_o england_n the_o authority_n then_o both_o of_o confer_v bishopricke_n edward_n and_o spiritual_a promotion_n and_o also_o of_o prescribe_v law_n as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n man_n as_o to_o the_o laiety_n and_o of_o order_v and_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n mere_a spiritual_a be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n rule_v in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o law_n of_o alfred_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la fornicetur_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la aliena_fw-la &c_n &c_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la in_o quadragesima_fw-la sanctum_fw-la velum_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la christiani_n deum_fw-la diligant_fw-la &_o paganismo_fw-la renuncient_a etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la christianitatem_fw-la mutet_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la sacris_fw-la furetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi praesbyter_n ad_fw-la rectum_fw-la terminum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la fratres_fw-la vel_fw-la cognati_fw-la cum_fw-la una_fw-la aliqua_fw-la fornicentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a constitution_n of_o king_n alfrede_n cause_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o governaunce_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n depend_v not_o upon_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr pope_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o the_o king_n which_o here_o in_o their_o time_n under_o the_o lord_n do_v govern_v the_o land_n to_o this_o also_o the_o example_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n geve_v testimony_n which_o edward_n with_o pleimundus_n above_o mention_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o with_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v assign_v and_o elect_v 7._o bishop_n in_o 7._o metropolitan_a church_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v 1._o fridestane_n 2._o adelstane_n 3_o werstane_n 4._o adelelme_n 5._o edulfus_n 6_o dernegus_fw-la 7_o kenulphus_n in_o which_o election_n the_o king_n authority_n seem_v then_o alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a etc._n etc._n this_o edward_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v say_v reign_v 24._o 925._o year_n who_o have_v three_o wife_n egwine_n elfle_v and_o ethelwide_a of_o egwine_n he_o have_v his_o elder_a â—onne_n adelstane_n who_o next_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o daughter_n marry_v after_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n of_o elflede_n he_o receive_v two_o ionne_n elder_a and_o vj._n daughter_n to_o wit_n ethelward_n and_o edwyne_n ethelward_o be_v excellent_o well_o see_v in_o all_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n much_o resemble_v both_o in_o countenance_n and_o condition_n his_o grandfather_n alfrede_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o father_n learning_n of_o his_o vj._n daughter_n two_o of_o they_o 1_o elflede_n and_o ethelhilda_n be_v make_v nonne_n the_o other_o four_o be_v marry_v edgina_fw-la to_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n in_o his_o father_n time_n ethilda_n by_o king_n ethelstane_n be_v marry_v to_o hugo_n the_o son_n of_o duke_n robert_n edgitha_n and_o algina_n be_v both_o send_v to_o henricus_n prince_n of_o almain_n of_o which_o two_o sister_n the_o second_o the_o say_v henricus_n marry_v to_o his_o son_n otho_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o almain_n the_o other_o sister_n which_o be_v edgitha_n the_o foresay_a henticus_n marry_v to_o a_o certain_a duke_n about_o
crescat_fw-la emendatio_fw-la secundum_fw-la weram_fw-la eius_fw-la regi_fw-la rego_n sicut_fw-la cognationi_fw-la si_fw-mi de_fw-fr parentela_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la occidit_fw-la eum_fw-la tunc_fw-la excedat_fw-la emendatio_fw-la patrini_fw-la sicut_fw-la manbota_fw-la domini_fw-la si_fw-mi episcopi_fw-la filiolus_fw-la sit_fw-la sit_fw-la dimidium_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n for_o priest_n wyve_n and_o their_o child_n now_o to_o the_o purpose_n again_o of_o our_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o duke_n and_o noble_n of_o england_n expulse_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n whereof_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o monkish_a story_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o crouland_n record_v monachis_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la monasterijs_fw-la eiectis_fw-la clerici_fw-la sunt_fw-la introducti_fw-la qui_fw-la statim_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la maneria_fw-la ducibus_fw-la terrae_fw-la distribuebant_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o svas_fw-la part_n obligati_fw-la eos_fw-la contra_fw-la monachos_fw-la defensarent_fw-la tunc_fw-la de_fw-la monasterio_fw-la eueshamensi_fw-la monachis_fw-la expulsis_fw-la clerici_fw-la fuerant_fw-la introducti_fw-la terraeque_fw-la tyranni_fw-la de_fw-la terris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praemiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la regina_fw-la novercali_fw-la nequitia_fw-la crowland_n stans_fw-la cum_fw-la clericis_fw-la in_o regis_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la favebat_fw-la cum_fw-la monachis_fw-la autem_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la persistebant_fw-la sed_fw-la tyranni_fw-la fulti_fw-la reginae_fw-la favore_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la super_fw-la monachos_fw-la triumphabant_fw-la multus_fw-la inde_fw-la tumultus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la angulo_fw-la angliae_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la ingulphi_n abbatis_fw-la de_fw-fr crouland_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o monk_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o certain_a monastery_n the_o clerk_n again_o be_v bring_v in_o who_o distribute_v the_o manor_n or_o ferme_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o they_o shall_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o monk_n and_o so_o be_v the_o monk_n of_o euesham_n thrust_v out_o and_o the_o seculare_fw-la clerk_n place_v priest_n &_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n stepmother_n hold_v the_o same_o time_n take_v part_n also_o with_o the_o say_a clerk_n against_o the_o king_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n stand_v the_o king_n &_o the_o holy_a bishop_n take_v part_n with_o the_o monk_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n &_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n stay_v upon_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o queen_n triumph_v over_o the_o monk_n etc._n etc._n thus_o as_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v through_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o realm_n priest_n about_o the_o matter_n among_o the_o lord_n so_o arise_v no_o less_o contention_n between_o the_o priest_n &_o monk_n of_o england_n the_o priest_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o dunstane_n lay_v for_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v uncomely_a uncharitable_a yea_o and_o unnatural_a to_o put_v out_o a_o old_a know_a dweller_n for_o a_o new_a unknowen_a and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v that_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n which_o by_o god_n be_v give_v he_o neither_o that_o it_o can_v be_v to_o any_o good_a man_n accept_v to_o suffer_v any_o such_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v lest_o peradventure_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o a_o other_o may_v after_o revert_v &_o redound_v upon_o himself_o at_o length_n the_o monk_n on_o the_o other_o side_n lay_v for_o their_o part_n the_o christ_n allow_v neither_o the_o old_a dweller_n nor_o the_o new_a comer_n nor_o yet_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n but_o who_o so_o will_v take_v the_o cross_n of_o penance_n upon_o he_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o virtuous_a live_n shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n these_o &_o such_o other_o be_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o monk_n but_o whether_o a_o monk_n cowl_n or_o a_o wiveles_a life_n make_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o enter_v into_o other_o man_n possession_n or_o no_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o troublous_a care_n in_o marriage_n the_o necessary_a provision_n for_o house_n keep_n the_o virtuous_a bring_v up_o of_o child_n monk_n the_o daily_a help_v of_o poverty_n and_o bear_n of_o public_a charge_n with_o other_o manifold_a perturbation_n and_o combraunce_n daily_o incident_a to_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n may_v rather_o appear_v to_o godly_a wise_a man_n to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o right_a cross_n of_o penance_n than_o the_o easy_a &_o loiter_a idleness_n of_o monkery_n in_o the_o end_n upon_o this_o controversy_n be_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n &_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n first_o at_o read_v or_o at_o winchester_n as_o guliel_n say_v where_o the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o noble_n &_o commons_n judge_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v great_a wrong_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a 977._o to_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o dignity_n jornalensis_n here_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n or_o a_o rood_n stand_v upon_o the_o frater_fw-la wall_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v to_o this_o rood_n dunstane_n require_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v be_v belike_o not_o ignorant_a of_o some_o spiritual_a provision_n before_o hand_n speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o rood_n or_o else_o some_o blind_a monk_n behind_o he_o in_o a_o trunk_n through_o the_o wall_n be_v report_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la iudicastis_fw-la benè_fw-la mutaretis_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la in_o remembrance_n whereof_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v under_o the_o rood_n foot_n humano_fw-la more_fw-it crux_fw-la praesens_fw-la aediditore_fw-la coelitus_fw-la affata_fw-la quae_fw-la perspicis_fw-la hic_fw-la subarata_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la fiat_fw-la juggle_n ut_fw-la come_v tera_fw-la tunc_fw-la memorata_fw-la of_o this_o dunstanicall_a or_o rather_o satanical_a oracle_n henricus_n make_v no_o mention_n nor_o ranulphus_fw-la nor_o yet_o hovedenus_fw-la nor_o fabian_n in_o their_o history_n gulielmus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la report_v it_o but_o by_o hearsay_n in_o these_o word_n say_v aliae_fw-la literae_fw-la docent_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o less_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o credit_n albeit_o if_o it_o be_v of_o credible_a truth_n yet_o it_o proove_v in_o this_o matter_n nothing_o else_o but_o dunstan_n to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n as_o polydorus_n virgilius_n also_o himself_o seem_v to_o smell_v something_o in_o this_o matter_n notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o yet_o the_o strife_n cease_v not_o in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o new_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o calf_n be_v appoint_v after_o at_o a_o place_n call_v the_o street_n of_o calf_n where_o the_o council_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o upper_a loft_n in_o this_o council_n many_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v object_v as_o malme_n buriensis_fw-la say_v against_o dunstane_n but_o yet_o he_o keep_v his_o opinion_n and_o will_v not_o remove_v from_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o maintain_v and_o while_o they_o be_v there_o in_o great_a contention_n and_o argument_n which_o way_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o allow_v wife_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o story_n be_v write_v sudden_o the_o joist_n of_o the_o lofâ—_n fail_v &_o the_o people_n with_o the_o noble_n fall_v down_o so_o that_o certain_a be_v slay_v &_o many_o hurt_n but_o dunstane_n they_o say_v only_o stand_v upon_o a_o post_n of_o the_o sollar_n fabian_n which_o remain_v unbroken_a escape_v without_o danger_n which_o thing_n whether_o it_o so_o happen_v to_o portend_v before_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o noble_n as_o henry_n hunt_v do_v expound_v it_o which_o after_o ensue_v by_o the_o dane_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o wrought_v by_o dunstanes_n sorcery_n as_o be_v not_o unpossible_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n but_o feign_v of_o the_o monkish_a writer_n and_o not_o true_a all_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o think_v therein_o what_o they_o like_v the_o story_n say_v further_o that_o upon_o this_o the_o matter_n cease_v and_o dunstan_n have_v all_o his_o will_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v at_o calf_n it_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o that_o king_n edward_n who_o the_o writer_n describe_v to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o meek_a prince_n much_o pitiful_a &_o beneficial_a to_o the_o poor_a about_o the_o iiij_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n come_v upon_o a_o season_n from_o hunt_v in_o the_o forest_n alone_o with_o out_o the_o company_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o west_n country_n mother_n where_o alfeith_n his_o mother_n with_o her_o son_n egelred_n do_v lie_v when_o the_o queen_n the_o mother_n be_v warn_v of_o his_o come_n by_o her_o man_n anon_o she_o call_v a_o servant_n
brethren_n edmund_n soon_o after_o a_o son_n of_o wicked_a edricus_n by_o the_o mind_n as_o appear_v afterward_o of_o his_o father_n espy_v when_o king_n edmond_n be_v at_o the_o draught_n &_o with_o a_o spear_n some_o say_v with_o a_o long_a knife_n thrust_v he_o into_o the_o fundament_n whereof_o the_o say_v edmond_n short_o after_o dye_v after_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n edmond_n and_o edward_n who_o edricke_n the_o wicked_a duke_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n not_o know_v yet_o of_o the_o death_n of_o edmond_n her_o husband_n &_o present_v they_o to_o king_n canutus_n yâ—onside_n salute_v he_o in_o these_o word_n aue_fw-la rex_fw-la solus_fw-la thus_o canutus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edmond_n irenside_n be_v king_n alone_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o send_v the_o foresay_a son_n of_o edmond_n ironside_n to_o his_o brother_n suanus_fw-la king_n of_o sueveland_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o abhor_v that_o deed_n send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n where_o edmond_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n die_v edward_n be_v marry_v to_o agatha_n daughter_n of_o his_o brother_n henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n when_o canutus_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o call_v a_o parliamentat_fw-la london_n lord_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o debate_v it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o bishop_n baron_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n there_o present_a whether_o that_o in_o the_o composition_n make_v between_o edmund_n and_o canutus_n any_o special_a remembrance_n be_v make_v for_o the_o child_n or_o brethren_n of_o edmund_n for_o any_o partition_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n whereunto_o the_o english_a lord_n false_o â—lattering_v with_o the_o foreign_a king_n and_o speak_v against_o their_o own_o mind_n as_o also_o against_o their_o native_a country_n answer_v and_o say_v nay_o affirm_v moreover_o with_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n will_v put_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o edmund_n in_o all_o that_o they_o may_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o answer_n and_o promise_n they_o think_v many_o of_o they_o to_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o king_n great_a favour_n reward_v but_o by_o the_o just_a retribution_n of_o god_n it_o chance_v far_o otherwise_o for_o many_o of_o they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n such_o especial_o as_o canutus_n do_v perceive_v to_o be_v swear_v before_o time_n to_o edmund_n &_o his_o heir_n and_o also_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v native_a englishman_n he_o mistrust_v and_o disdain_v ever_o after_o in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o he_o exile_v a_o great_a sort_n he_o behead_v &_o some_o by_o god_n punishment_n die_v sudden_o among_o who_o wicked_a edricke_n also_o the_o traitor_n although_o with_o his_o sugar_a word_n he_o continue_v a_o while_n in_o the_o king_n favour_n at_o length_n escape_v not_o condign_a reward_n for_o his_o deceivable_a deal_n for_o as_o the_o history_n of_o jornalensis_n record_v as_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o palace_n beyond_o thames_n this_o edricke_n be_v belike_o accuse_v or_o else_o suspect_v of_o the_o king_n before_o come_v unto_o he_o begin_v to_o reckon_v up_o his_o benefit_n &_o labour_n bestow_v for_o his_o sake_n first_o in_o forsake_v and_o betray_v egelred_n then_o in_o slay_v king_n edmund_n his_o son_n with_o many_o such_o other_o deed_n more_o falsehood_n which_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v do_v well_o say_v the_o king_n thou_o have_v here_o right_o judge_v thyself_o and_o worthy_o thou_o shall_v die_v for_o slay_v thy_o natural_a prince_n &_o my_o swear_a brother_n and_o so_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v immediate_o hand_n and_o foot_n &_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o thames_n some_o story_n say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o king_n with_o aue_fw-la rex_fw-la solus_fw-la and_o show_v he_o the_o slay_v of_o edmund_n canutus_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o therefore_o high_o than_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o &_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o london_n bridge_n and_o his_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o town_n ditch_n traitor_n and_o thus_o with_o shame_n end_v he_o his_o wretched_a life_n as_o all_o they_o common_o do_v which_o with_o like_a dissimulation_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o of_o their_o country_n edgar_n this_o canutus_n short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmond_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o edricke_n exile_v edmond_n be_v brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n call_v rex_fw-la rusticorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o choorâ—es_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o last_o slay_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n secretarye_n or_o servant_n also_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v edricke_n and_o of_o emma_n his_o wife_n he_o send_v the_o two_o son_n of_o edmond_n ironside_n edmond_n and_o edward_n to_o his_o brother_n suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n to_o be_v slay_v as_o be_v above_o say_v in_o this_o mean_a time_n suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n brother_n to_o canutus_n die_v wherefore_o that_o land_n fall_v to_o canutus_n which_o anon_o after_o sail_v thither_o and_o take_v thereof_o possession_n and_o after_o he_o have_v set_v it_o in_o a_o order_n he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o marry_v emma_n late_a wife_n before_o of_o egelred_n and_o by_o she_o have_v a_o son_n call_v herdeknight_n or_o hardeknoutus_n moreover_o this_o canutus_n assemble_v a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o englishman_n &_o dane_n shall_v hold_v the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n edgar_n because_o they_o be_v think_v so_o good_a &_o reasonable_a above_o any_o other_o law_n thus_o the_o dane_n be_v in_o england_n begin_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o be_v christian_a man_n and_o canutus_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o so_o return_v again_o to_o england_n govern_v that_o land_n the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n leave_v after_o he_o two_o son_n harold_n &_o hardeknoutus_n which_o hardeknoutus_n be_v make_v king_n of_o denmark_n in_o his_o father_n time_n harold_n call_v harefoote_a for_o his_o deliverne_n and_o swiftness_n son_n to_o canutus_n by_o elgina_n his_o first_o wife_n dane_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o england_n a_o 1039._o of_o he_o be_v little_o leave_v in_o memory_n for_o he_o reign_v but_o 4._o year_n save_v that_o he_o banish_v his_o stepmother_n emma_n &_o take_v her_o good_n &_o jewel_n from_o she_o 1039._o hardeknoutus_n be_v king_n of_o denmark_n and_o second_o son_n to_o canutus_n by_o his_o last_o wife_n emma_n be_v next_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o danish_a king_n there_o be_v one_o godwyn_n a_o earl_n in_o england_n godwyn_n which_o have_v be_v before_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o canutus_n for_o his_o act_n do_v in_o denmark_n against_o the_o northwegians_n and_o afterward_o marry_v yâ—_z sister_n some_o say_v the_o daughter_n of_o canutus_n this_o godwyn_n be_v of_o a_o cruel_a and_o subtle_a wit_n as_o he_o declare_v no_o less_o by_o the_o two_o son_n of_o king_n egelred_n for_o when_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a who_o name_n be_v alfride_n and_o edward_n come_v from_o normandy_n into_o england_n to_o visit_v their_o mother_n emma_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o great_a company_n of_o normand_n this_o godwine_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v godith_n who_o he_o think_v to_o marry_v to_o edward_n &_o set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v king_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n about_o use_v this_o practice_n that_o be_v to_o persuade_v king_n hardeknove_n &_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o suffer_v those_o normande_n to_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n for_o ieoperdie_o but_o rather_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o example_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o get_v authority_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n himself_o judgement_n wherefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o on_o guild_n down_o and_o there_o most_o wretched_o murder_v or_o rather_o martyr_a the_o most_o number_n of_o the_o normande_n and_o that_o innocent_o for_o as_o swanus_fw-la before_o have_v tithe_v the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n so_o heâ—_n with_o the_o cruel_a company_n of_o english_a soldier_n slay_v ix_o of_o the_o say_a normand_n and_o save_v the_o x._o and_o yet_o pass_v the_o fury_n of_o swanus_fw-la as_o not_o content_v with_o that_o tyranny_n he_o tithe_v again_o the_o say_a tithe_n and_o slay_v every_o x._o knight_n and_o that_o by_o cruel_a torment_n as_o wind_v their_o gut_n out_o of_o their_o body_n as_o write_v ranulphus_fw-la and_o among_o other_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n alfridus_n and_o send_v he_o to_o a_o abbey_n of_o elie_n where_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n endure_v not_o
long_o after_o of_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v with_o the_o forename_a torment_n and_o edward_n be_v convey_v by_o some_o other_o to_o his_o mother_n who_o fear_v the_o treason_n of_o godwine_n send_v he_o soon_o over_o the_o sea_n to_o normady_n again_o this_o cruel_a fact_n of_o godwine_n and_o his_o man_n against_o the_o innocent_a normande_n whether_o it_o come_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o king_n set_v on_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v short_o after_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o these_o normand_n in_o conquer_a &_o subdue_a the_o english_a nation_n by_o william_n conqueror_n and_o the_o normande_n which_o come_v with_o he_o for_o so_o just_a and_o right_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o normande_v come_v with_o a_o natural_a english_a prince_n be_v murder_v of_o english_a man_n so_o afterward_o the_o english_a man_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o normande_v come_v with_o a_o foreign_a king_n be_v none_o of_o their_o natural_a country_n hardeknout_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n that_o this_o king_n canute_n or_o hardeknout_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v ij_o year_n be_v merry_a at_o lambeth_n sudden_o be_v strike_v dumb_a &_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o within_o 8._o day_n after_o die_v without_o issue_n of_o his_o body_n who_o be_v the_o last_o that_o reign_v in_o england_n of_o the_o bloâ—d_n of_o the_o dane_n this_o foresay_a godwine_n have_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o canutus_n his_o wife_n godwyn_n but_o one_o son_n which_o be_v drown_v of_o his_o second_o wife_n he_o receive_v vj._n son_n to_o wit_n suanus_fw-la harold_n tostius_fw-la wilmotus_fw-la sirthe_n or_o surth_o and_o leofricus_n with_o one_o daughter_n gall_a goditha_n which_o after_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n concern_v the_o story_n of_o this_o alfred_n i_o find_v it_o something_o otherwise_o report_v in_o our_o english_a chronicle_n repeat_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o hardeknout_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o earl_n &_o baron_n after_o his_o death_n assemble_v and_o make_v a_o council_n that_o never_o after_o any_o of_o the_o dane_n blood_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o despite_n that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o english_a man_n for_o evermore_o before_o if_o the_o english_a man_n and_o the_o dane_n have_v happen_v to_o mete_v upon_o a_o bridge_n the_o english_a man_n shall_v not_o so_o hardy_a to_o move_v a_o foot_n clerk_n but_o stand_v still_o till_o the_o dane_n be_v pass_v forth_o and_o moreover_o if_o the_o english_a man_n have_v not_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n to_o do_v reverence_n unto_o the_o dane_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v beat_v and_o defile_v for_o the_o which_o despite_n and_o villainy_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hardeknout_n for_o they_o have_v no_o lord_n that_o may_v maintain_v they_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n avoid_v the_o dane_n england_n that_o they_o never_o come_v again_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n by_o their_o common_a assent_n and_o counsel_n send_v unto_o normandy_n for_o these_o two_o brethren_n alphr_v and_o edward_n intend_v to_o crown_v alphr_v the_o elder_a brother_n &_o to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o this_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n make_v their_o oath_n but_o the_o earl_n godwine_n of_o westsaxe_n false_o and_o traitorous_o think_v to_o slay_v these_o two_o brethren_n assoon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o englad_n to_o that_o intent_n to_o make_v harold_n his_o son_n king_n which_o son_n he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n hardeknoute_n daughter_n that_o be_v a_o dane_n and_o so_o this_o godwine_n go_v privy_o to_o southampton_n to_o meet_v there_o with_o the_o two_o brethren_n at_o their_o land_n and_o thus_o it_o fall_v that_o the_o messenger_n that_o go_v say_v my_o author_n into_o normandy_n find_v but_o only_o alphr_v the_o elder_a brother_n for_o edward_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v go_v to_o hungary_n to_o speak_v with_o his_o cozen_n the_o outlaw_n which_o be_v edward_n ironsides_n son_n when_o alfrede_n have_v hear_v these_o messenger_n and_o perceive_v their_o tiding_n egelred_n he_o thank_v god_n and_o in_o all_o have_v speed_v he_o to_o england_n arrive_v at_o southampton_n there_o godwin_n the_o false_a traitor_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o come_n welcome_v &_o receive_v he_o with_o much_o joy_n pretend_v to_o lead_v he_o unto_o london_n where_o the_o baron_n wait_v for_o to_o make_v he_o king_n and_o so_o they_o together_o pass_v forth_o toward_o london_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o guild_v down_o the_o traitor_n command_v all_o his_o man_n to_o slay_v all_o that_o be_v in_o alphrede_n company_n which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o normandy_n and_o after_o that_o to_o take_v alphrede_n &_o to_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n where_o they_o shall_v put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o they_o do_v for_o they_o slay_v all_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o xij_o gentleman_n which_o come_v with_o alfrede_v from_o normandy_n and_o after_o that_o they_o take_v alphrede_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n they_o execute_v their_o commission_n that_o do_v they_o open_v his_o body_n take_v out_o his_o bowel_n set_v a_o stake_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o fasten_v a_o end_n of_o his_o bowel_n thereunto_o &_o with_o needle_n of_o â—â—on_n they_o prick_v his_o tender_a body_n thereby_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v about_o the_o stake_n till_o that_o all_o his_o bowel_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o so_o die_v this_o innocent_a alphred_n or_o alured_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n through_o treason_n of_o wicked_a godwyne_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o england_n hear_v thereof_o and_o how_o alphred_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o king_n be_v put_v to_o death_n through_o the_o false_a traitor_n godwyne_n they_o be_v wondrous_a wrath_n and_o swear_v between_o god_n and_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o worse_a death_n than_o do_v edrith_n which_o betray_v his_o lord_n edmund_n ironside_n and_o will_v immediate_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o that_o the_o traitor_n flee_v thence_o into_o denmark_n and_o there_o hold_v he_o iiij_o year_n and_o more_o and_o lose_v all_o his_o land_n in_o england_n an_o other_o latin_a story_n i_o have_v bear_v no_o name_n which_o say_v that_o this_o come_n in_o of_o alphred_n &_o the_o normande_n autoriâ—_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harold_n canutus_n son_n and_o how_o godwyne_n after_o he_o pretend_v great_a amity_n to_o they_o sudden_o in_o the_o night_n come_v upon_o they_o at_o gilford_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tithe_v the_o normande_n send_v alfrede_v to_o harold_n at_o london_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n and_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o canutus_n emperor_n and_o of_o his_o son_n harold_n and_o hardecanutus_n beside_o these_o ij_o son_n canutus_n have_v also_o a_o daughter_n name_v gunilda_n marry_v to_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o some_o write_v that_o she_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o spousebrech_n canutus_n and_o have_v no_o champion_n or_o knight_n that_o will_v fight_v for_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o cause_n a_o certain_a little_a dwarf_n or_o boy_n who_o she_o bring_v with_o she_o out_o of_o england_n stir_v up_o of_o god_n fight_v in_o her_o cause_n against_o a_o mighty_a big_a german_a of_o a_o monstrous_a greatness_n which_o selâ—e_a dwarf_n cut_v â—y_a chance_n the_o sinew_n of_o his_o leg_n after_o stroke_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o gulielmus_fw-la and_o fabianus_n report_v of_o this_o canutus_n it_o be_v story_v build_v that_o he_o follow_v much_o the_o superstition_n of_o achelnotus_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o found_v a_o hospital_n for_o english_a pilgrim_n he_o give_v the_o pope_n precious_a gift_n and_o burden_v the_o land_n with_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n call_v the_o rome_n shoâ—e_n he_o shrine_v the_o body_n of_o berinus_fw-la &_o give_v great_a land_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n he_o build_v s._n benet_n in_o northfolk_n which_o be_v before_o a_o hermitage_n also_o s._n edmundes_o bury_v which_o king_n ethelstane_n before_o ordain_v for_o a_o college_n of_o priest_n he_o turn_v to_o a_o abbey_n of_o monk_n of_o s._n benet_n order_n monk_n henricus_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o huntyngton_n lib._n 6._o make_v mention_n of_o this_o canutus_n as_o do_v also_o polidorus_fw-la lib._n 7._o that_o he_o after_o his_o come_n from_o rome_n walk_v upon_o a_o tune_n by_o
permanere_fw-la deberent_fw-la francorum_fw-la reges_fw-la solo_fw-la regio_fw-la nomine_fw-la contenti_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la responsum_fw-la est_fw-la illos_fw-la decet_fw-la vocare_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o regunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o edward_n the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o rule_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o reverence_v his_o holy_a church_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o injury_n to_o pluck_v away_o wicked_a doer_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o which_o unless_o he_o do_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n agree_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n as_o witness_v pope_n john_n to_o the_o which_o pope_n pipinus_fw-la &_o carolus_n his_o son_n be_v not_o yet_o king_n but_o prince_n under_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a do_v write_v demand_v this_o question_n whither_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ought_v so_o to_o continue_v have_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n earth_n unto_o who_o pope_n john_n answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o call_v they_o king_n which_o vigilan_o do_v defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o king_n david_n the_o psalmograph_n he_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n which_o work_v pride_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o king_n by_o right_n &_o by_o his_o office_n aught_o to_o defend_v &_o conserve_v full_o &_o whole_o in_o all_o ampleness_n wtout_fw-fr diminution_n all_o the_o land_n honour_n dignity_n right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o further_o to_o reduce_v into_o their_o pristine_a state_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v disperse_v waste_a and_o lose_v which_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n also_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a land_n with_o all_o ilelands_n about_o the_o same_o unto_o norwey_n and_o denmark_n be_v appertain_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v of_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n make_v one_o monarchy_n and_o one_o kingdom_n extend_v which_o sometime_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n such_o bond_n and_o limit_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a be_v appoint_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n moreover_o in_o the_o foresay_a law_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o book_n where_o the_o foresay_a edward_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n describe_v add_v in_o these_o word_n a_o king_n say_v he_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o love_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o keep_v cherish_v maintain_v &_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n wtin_n his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o auncetor_n and_o predecessor_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o all_o enemy_n so_o that_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v honour_v &_o ever_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o set_v up_o good_a law_n and_o custom_n such_o as_o be_v wholesome_a and_o approve_a such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o to_o repeal_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n item_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o do_v take_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o bless_a relic_n of_o saint_n swear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n as_o well_o of_o the_o temporalty_n as_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v of_o the_o archbyshop_n &_o bishop_n three_o servant_n the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v under_o he_o as_o vassal_n fleshly_a lust_n avarice_n and_o greedy_a desire_n who_o if_o he_o keep_v under_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o slave_n he_o shall_v reign_v well_o and_o honourable_o in_o his_o kingdom_n iecâ—ion_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o good_a advisement_n and_o premeditation_n and_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n for_o hasty_a rashness_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o ruin_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n after_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o prince_n thus_o describe_v consequent_o follow_v the_o institution_n of_o subject_n declare_v in_o many_o good_a &_o necessary_a ordinance_n very_o requisite_a and_o convenient_a for_o public_a government_n of_o the_o which_o law_n william_n conqueror_n be_v compel_v through_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v some_o but_o the_o most_o part_n he_o omit_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n insert_v and_o place_v the_o most_o of_o his_o own_o law_n in_o his_o language_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n and_o which_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o the_o same_o normande_n language_n do_v remain_v now_o the_o lord_n willing_a let_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n as_o in_o order_n follow_v *_o king_n harold_n harolde_v the_o second_o son_n of_o earl_n godwine_n 1066._o and_o last_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n notwithstanding_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o noble_n go_v with_o edgar_n adeling_n the_o next_o heir_n after_o edmund_n ironside_n saxon_n yet_o he_o through_o force_n and_o might_n contemn_v the_o young_a age_n of_o edgar_n and_o forget_v also_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o duke_n william_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n an._n 1066._o when_o harolde_a harefager_n son_n of_o canutus_n king_n of_o norway_n &_o demmark_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o come_v into_o england_n with_o 300._o ship_n or_o mo_z who_o then_o join_v with_o tostius_fw-la brother_n to_o the_o say_a harold_n king_n of_o england_n enter_v into_o the_o north_n part_n &_o claim_v the_o land_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n arise_v and_o give_v they_o battle_n notwithstanding_o the_o dane_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o therefore_o harold_n king_n of_o england_n prepare_v towards_o they_o in_o all_o haste_n &_o give_v they_o a_o other_o strong_a battle_n and_o there_o have_v the_o victory_n where_o also_o harold_n the_o dane_n be_v slay_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o harold_n king_n of_o england_n and_o tostius_fw-la be_v also_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n after_o this_o victory_n harold_n wax_v proud_a &_o covetous_a and_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o pray_n to_o his_o knight_n that_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o many_o of_o his_o knight_n and_o people_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n send_v ambassade_n to_o harolde_a king_n of_o england_n admonish_v he_o of_o the_o covenaunte_n that_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o which_o be_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o land_n to_o his_o use_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n but_o because_o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o duke_n william_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o harolde_a be_v dead_a harolde_a think_v he_o thereby_o discharge_v and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o nice_a foolish_a promise_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v concern_v a_o other_o land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o and_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o be_v thereunto_o for_o need_n or_o for_o dread_v compel_v upon_o these_o answer_n receive_v duke_n william_n in_o the_o while_n that_o the_o messenger_n go_v and_o come_v gather_v his_o knight_n and_o prepare_v his_o name_n and_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o land_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n england_n and_o over_o that_o send_n unto_o rome_n to_o pope_n alexander_n concern_v his_o title_n &_o voyage_n into_o england_n the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o banner_n will_v he_o to_o hear_v it_o in_o the_o ship_n wherein_o himself_o shall_v sail_v thus_o duke_n william_n be_v purvey_v of_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o journey_n speed_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o take_v ship_v at_o the_o haven_n off_o ualery_n where_o he_o tarry_v a_o long_a time_n or_o he_o may_v have_v a_o convenient_a wind_n for_o the_o which_o his_o soldier_n murmur_v say_v it_o be_v a_o woodness_n &_o a_o thing_n displease_v god_n to_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o other_o man_n kingdom_n by_o strength_n and_o namely_o when_o god_n be_v against_o it_o in_o send_v contrary_a wind_n hâ—stinges_n etc._n etc._n at_o
maintain_v of_o monkery_n false_o be_v persuade_v that_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n unknown_a &_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n therein_o do_v lie_v in_o build_v monastery_n erect_v church_n and_o cloister_n and_o in_o place_v monk_n in_o the_o same_o and_o such_o other_o alm_n deed_n and_o work_n of_o devotion_n wherein_o appear_v how_o ignorant_a that_o time_n be_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_v life_n remedy_n and_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o devout_a merit_n of_o we_o christ._n nor_o by_o any_o work_v either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o only_o and_o free_o by_o our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o consist_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n amen_o now_o remain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o so_o in_o this_o likewise_o to_o prosecute_v the_o order_n &_o race_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o race_n of_o king_n begin_v with_o etheredus_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o celnocke_v the_o sevententh_n archbishop_n of_o that_o sea_n mention_v where_o we_o last_o leave_v before_o pag._n 131._o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n conqueror_n 18._o ethelredus_fw-la 18_o  _fw-fr 19_o pleimundus_n 29_o this_o pleimundus_n be_v schoolmaster_n to_o king_n altrede_n 20._o athelmus_fw-la 12._o 21._o vlfelmus_fw-la 23_o  _fw-fr 22._o odo_n 20._o by_o the_o player_n of_o this_o oddo_n the_o monkish_a story_n say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o his_o scabbard_n as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o this_o odo_n send_v to_o other_o byshoppe_n vide_fw-la pag._n 251._o 23._o elfius_fw-la or_o elfinus_fw-la 1_o this_o elfius_fw-la first_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o cant._n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n edgar_n some_o say_v by_o bribe_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o odo_n whereupon_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o insult_v upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o odo_n with_o despite_n short_o after_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z where_o in_o his_o journey_n upon_o the_o alp_n he_o die_v for_o cold_a in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o horse_n be_v kill_v &_o he_o put_v in_o their_o warm_a belly_n yet_o can_v get_v no_o heat_n malm_n 24_o dunstan_n 20._o of_o this_o dunstane_n many_o monkish_a miracle_n be_v feign_v twangâ—_fw-la as_o of_o the_o harp_n upon_o the_o wall_n play_v by_o itself_o gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o our_o lady_n with_o her_o company_n appear_v to_o he_o sing_v cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la sociae_fw-la cantemus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dulcis_fw-la amor_fw-la christi_fw-la personet_fw-la ore_fw-la pio_fw-la also_o of_o the_o angel_n sing_v kyrieleyson_n etc._n etc._n item_n of_o hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n tempt_v he_o with_o woman_n malme_n item_n of_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o mass_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n item_n in_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o edwine_n from_o the_o devil_n item_n in_o foresee_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edred_n by_o the_o death_n and_o fall_v of_o his_o horse_n item_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v great_a with_o dustane_n when_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o other_o go_v out_o her_o only_a candle_n remain_v light_a &_o many_o other_o like_o fable_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o polydorus_n make_v dunstane_n to_o be_v the_o 23._o archb_n 25._o ethelgarus_fw-la 1_o this_o siricus_n be_v the_o counsellor_n to_o king_n egelred_n to_o redeem_v peace_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a tribute_n 26._o elfricus_n 11_o 27._o siricius_n 5_o 28._o elphegus_n 6_o elphegus_n because_o he_o deny_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o dane_n a_o tribute_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n at_o greenwich_n &_o of_o some_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n 29._o livingus_n 7_o 30._o egenoldus_fw-la 17_o 31._o edsius_fw-la 11_o 32._o robertus_fw-la 2_o this_o robertus_fw-la cause_v godwine_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v banish_v accuse_v they_o of_o treason_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v restore_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o his_o return_n die_v 33._o stigandus_fw-la 17_o stigandus_fw-la be_v a_o english_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o w._n conqueror_n the_o normane_a be_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o say_v william_n convey_v into_o normandy_n where_o a_o while_n with_o great_a honour_n he_o be_v entertain_v at_o length_n the_o say_a william_n procure_v secreate_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o depose_v he_o that_o he_o may_v place_v lanfrancus_fw-la in_o his_o room_n this_o stigandus_fw-la die_v at_o length_n in_o prison_n 34_o lanfrancus_fw-la 19_o the_o end_n of_o the_o third_o book_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v other_o 300._o year_n from_o william_n conqueror_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proud_a and_o misorder_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n conqueror_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n surname_v conqueror_n base_a son_n of_o duke_n robert_n the_o six_o duke_n of_o normandy_n &_o nephew_n unto_o king_n edward_n after_o the_o foresay_a victory_n against_o harold_n &_o the_o englishman_n obtain_v be_v receive_v king_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o assent_n as_o for_o fear_n and_o necessity_n of_o time_n for_o else_o the_o londoner_n have_v promise_v their_o assistance_n to_o edgar_n atheling_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o be_v weaken_v &_o waste_v so_o great_o in_o battle_n before_o and_o the_o duke_n come_v so_o fast_o upon_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a submit_v themselves_o whereupon_o the_o say_a william_n of_o a_o duke_n make_v a_o king_n be_v crown_v upon_o christmas_n day_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1067._o 1067._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o aldredus_fw-la archb._n of_o york_n forsomuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n stigandus_fw-la archb._n of_o canterb._n be_v absent_a or_o else_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n stair_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o this_o duke_n a_o terrible_a blaze_a star_n be_v see_v the_o space_n of_o 7._o day_n which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o in_o record_v whereof_o as_o well_o of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o duke_n as_o of_o the_o blaze_a star_n these_o verse_n yet_o remain_v sexagenus_fw-la erat_fw-la sextus_fw-la millesimus_fw-la annus_fw-la cum_fw-la pereunt_fw-la angli_fw-la stella_fw-la monstrante_fw-la cometa_fw-la which_o king_n thus_o be_v crown_v do_v reign_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o space_n of_o 21._o year_n and_o one_o month_n with_o great_a severity_n &_o cruelnes_n toward_o the_o englishman_n burden_v they_o with_o great_a tribute_n and_o exaction_n which_o be_v to_o pay_v of_o every_o hide_n of_o ground_n contain_v 20._o acre_n 6._o tribute_n shilling_n by_o mean_v whereof_o certain_a party_n of_o the_o land_n rebel_v and_o special_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n but_o at_o last_o william_n overcome_v they_o law_n and_o win_v the_o city_n and_o punish_v they_o grievous_o but_o for_o that_o &_o for_o other_o stern_a deed_n of_o william_n diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n depart_v to_o scotland_n wherefore_o he_o keep_v the_o other_o lord_n that_o tarry_v the_o straight_a and_o exalt_v the_o normanes_n geve_v to_o they_o the_o chief_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n and_o dent_n of_o sword_n he_o change_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o governance_n of_o this_o common_a weal_n and_o ordain_v new_a law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n profitable_a to_o himself_o but_o grevous_a &_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n abolish_n the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n whereunto_o notwtstanding_n he_o be_v swear_v before_o to_o observe_v &_o maintain_v for_o the_o which_o great_a commotion_n and_o rebellion_n remain_v long_o after_o among_o the_o people_n as_o history_n record_v to_o have_v the_o say_v law_n of_o king_n edward_n reviue_v again_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o build_v 4._o strong_a castle_n 2._o at_o york_n one_o at_o nottingham_n another_o at_o lincoln_n which_o garrison_n he_o furnish_v with_o normanes_a about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n harold_n &_o canutus_n son_n of_o suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n enter_v into_o the_o north_n country_n the_o normanes_n within_o york_n fear_v that_o the_o englishman_n will_v aid_v the_o dane_n fire_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o town_n whereof_o the_o flame_n be_v so_o big_a and_o the_o wind_n so_o strong_a burn_v that_o it_o take_v into_o the_o city_n and_o burn_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o with_o the_o minster_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o no_o doubt_n many_o worthy_a work_n and_o
winchester_n bishop_n as_o a_o prisoner_n during_o his_o life_n this_o stigandus_fw-la be_v note_v for_o a_o man_n so_o covetous_a and_o spare_a that_o when_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o penny_n yet_o by_o a_o key_n fasten_v about_o his_o neck_n be_v find_v great_a treasour_n of_o he_o under_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o archbishoprike_v of_o york_n canterb._n thomas_n a_o normand_n and_o cannon_n of_o baion_n at_o which_o time_n also_o lanfrancus_fw-la abbot_n of_o cadomonencie_n a_o lombard_n and_o italian_a bear_v be_v send_v for_o and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o cant._n between_o which_o two_o archbyshop_n about_o their_o consecration_n first_o begin_v a_o contention_n for_o geve_v &_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n but_o that_o contention_n be_v at_o that_o time_n appease_v by_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n content_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n obedience_n after_o this_o it_o follow_v within_o short_a space_n that_o the_o say_v lanfrancus_fw-la and_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n build_v who_o first_o build_v the_o minster_n of_o york_n &_o give_v possession_n thereunto_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o dorcester_n for_o their_o palles_fw-la as_o the_o manner_n be_v without_o which_o no_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n can_v be_v confirm_v although_o their_o election_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a palle_v this_o palle_v must_v be_v ask_v no_o where_o but_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o assign_n and_o that_o within_o 3._o month_n also_o it_o must_v be_v ask_v not_o faint_o but_o mighty_o dist._n c_o cap._n prisca_fw-la prisca_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chargeable_a thing_n to_o other_o nation_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a gain_n to_o the_o romish_a sea_n so_o as_o they_o do_v order_v it_o for_o although_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o palle_v be_v give_fw-ge without_o money_n germanicae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o decree_n dist._n c._n or_o for_o little_a as_o percase_o in_o this_o time_n of_o lanfrank_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o year_n it_o grow_v to_o such_o excess_n that_o where_o the_o bishoprik_v of_o mentz_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v to_o rome_n but_o x._o m._n florence_n afterward_o it_o arise_v so_o that_o he_o that_o ask_v to_o have_v his_o confirmation_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o without_o xx_o m._n and_o from_o thence_o it_o excede_v to_o twenty-five_o m._n and_o at_o length_n to_o xxvii_o m._n florencesâ—_n which_o sum_n jacobus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v press_v to_o pay_v mentz_n a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_v jacobus_n at_o his_o depart_n which_o be_v within_o four_o year_n after_o say_v that_o his_o death_n do_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v he_o as_o to_o remember_v his_o poor_a subject_n which_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v so_o terrible_a a_o fine_a for_o the_o pope_n palle_v germany_n now_o by_o this_o what_o do_v rise_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o whole_a germany_n contain_v in_o it_o above_o 50._o by_o shoppricke_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v lanfrancus_fw-la thus_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n he_o for_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o learning_n obtain_v of_o alexander_n two_o palles_fw-la one_o of_o honour_n the_o other_o of_o love_n item_n he_o obtain_v for_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n also_o their_o confirmation_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v there_o present_a before_o alexander_n the_o controversy_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v move_v or_o rather_o renew_v for_o the_o primacy_n betwixt_o the_o two_o metropolitane_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o for_o canterbury_n challenge_v to_o himself_o preroragative_n and_o the_o primacy_n over_o whole_a brittany_n and_o ireland_n the_o which_o contention_n continue_v a_o long_a season_n betwixt_o these_o two_o church_n and_o be_v often_o renew_a in_o the_o day_n of_o diverse_a king_n after_o this_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o betwixt_o thurstinus_fw-la of_o york_n and_o radolphus_n of_o canterbury_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n at_o his_o second_o coronation_n for_o radolphus_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o first_o coronation_n to_o stand_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n without_o his_o assent_n also_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o where_o alexander_n pope_n make_v a_o letter_n decretal_a betwixt_o these_o two_o metropolitanes_n for_o bear_v the_o cross_n an._n m._n clix_o also_o a_o other_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n betwixt_o richard_n of_o canterbury_n and_o roger_n of_o york_n again_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n cixx_n when_o thomas_n becket_n hear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v crown_v of_o roger_n bishop_n of_o york_n complain_v thereof_o grievous_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o item_n a_o other_o time_n an._n m._n cixxvi_fw-la betwixt_o richard_n and_o the_o say_a roger_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o cardinal_n hugo_n in_o his_o council_n at_o london_n moreover_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n an._n m._n cxc._n betwixt_o baldwinus_n of_o canterbury_n and_o godfridus_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n hereof_o after_o this_o question_n be_v bring_v as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n presence_n he_o not_o dispose_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n send_v they_o home_o unto_o england_n there_o to_o have_v their_o cause_n determine_v whereupon_o they_o spede_v themselves_o from_o rome_n to_o england_n a_o m._n lxx_o and_o the_o 6._o year_n as_o be_v say_v of_o this_o william_n bring_v the_o matter_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n at_o windsor_n whereas_o lancfrank_n first_o allege_v for_o himself_o bring_v in_o from_o the_o time_n of_o austen_n to_o the_o time_n of_o bede_n which_o be_v about_o 140._o year_n how_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o cant._n have_v ever_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n how_o he_o keep_v his_o counsel_n diverse_a time_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o york_n how_o he_o do_v call_v and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n thereto_o whereof_o some_o he_o do_v constitute_v some_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a &_o some_o he_o do_v remove_v beside_o also_o he_o allege_v diverse_a privilege_n grant_v by_o prince_n and_o prelate_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o thomas_n archbish._n of_o york_n repli_v again_o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o britain_n church_n declare_v in_o order_n of_o time_n how_o the_o britane_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o britain_n first_o possessioner_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n which_o endure_v from_o brutus_n &_o cadwallader_n 2076._o year_n under_o a_o hundred_o and_o two_o king_n at_o length_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n anno._n clxii_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n london_n eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v faganus_n and_o damanus_n preacher_n unto_o they_o at_o which_o time_n after_o their_o conversion_n they_o assign_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o realm_n 28._o bishop_n with_o two_o archbishop_n theonus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o theodoceus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n under_o those_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v govern_v after_o their_o conversion_n almost_o 300._o year_n till_o at_o length_n the_o saxon_n be_v then_o infidel_n with_o hengistus_n their_o king_n subdue_v the_o britan_n by_o fraudulent_a murder_n and_o invade_v their_o land_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 440._o after_o this_o the_o britan_n be_v drive_v into_o cambria_n which_o we_o now_o call_v wale_n the_o saxon_n overrun_v the_o land_n sigeberâ—â—_n divide_v themselves_o into_o 7._o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v infidel_n and_o pagan_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n that_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v augustinus_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o austen_n come_v first_o to_o dover_n be_v then_o the_o head_n city_n of_o kent_n kent_n call_v in_o latin_a dorobernia_n and_o there_o plant_v himself_o convert_v first_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n call_v edilbertus_fw-la who_o have_v they_o subdue_v certain_a other_o king_n unto_o humber_n by_o reason_n whereof_o augustine_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o dover_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o gregorius_n who_o send_v he_o certain_a palles_fw-la with_o his_o letter_n from_o rome_n which_o before_o be_v express_v saxon_n pa._n 158._o which_o letter_n be_v recite_v than_o thomas_n exposide_v upon_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o declare_v for_o himself_o how_o the_o meaning_n of_o gregory_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v
the_o say_a bishop_n with_o much_o more_o matter_n of_o contention_n all_o which_o to_o recite_v it_o be_v too_o long_o but_o this_o i_o think_v to_o commit_v to_o history_n to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v see_v the_o lamentable_a decay_n of_o true_a christianity_n amongst_o christian_a bishop_n who_o inflame_v with_o glorious_a ambition_n so_o contend_v for_o honour_n that_o without_o mere_a forcement_n of_o law_n no_o modesty_n can_v take_v place_n of_o such_o like_a contention_n among_o prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o superiority_n we_o read_v of_o diverse_a in_o old_a chronicle_n as_o in_o the_o history_n entitle_v chronicon_fw-la hirsseldense_n where_o be_v declare_v a_o bloody_a conflict_n which_o twice_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o boslaria_n between_o hecelon_n bishop_n of_o hildesheime_n and_o wederatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o fulda_n and_o all_o for_o the_o superior_a place_n who_o shall_v fit_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a and_o look_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o stay_v they_o thus_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o troublous_a contention_n between_o lancfrancus_n &_o thomas_n metropolitan_a of_o york_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n of_o which_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o lanfrancus_fw-la write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n beginning_n thus_o domino_fw-la totius_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la summo_fw-la speculatori_fw-la alex_n papae_fw-la lancfrancus_n sanctae_fw-la dorobernensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la antistes_fw-la debitam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la seruitute_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la alexander_n in_o concilio_fw-la quod_fw-la angliae_fw-la per_fw-la vestram_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la coactum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la querelae_fw-la thomae_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la prolatae_fw-la &_o ventilatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la allata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la gétis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la historia_fw-la quam_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesbyter_n &_o anglorum_fw-la doctor_n beda_n composuit_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o in_o a_o â—ong_a process_n of_o word_n which_o follow_v among_o which_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o dover_n and_o canterbury_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vrbs_fw-la namque_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la cantuarberia_fw-la nominatur_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la terrae_fw-la incolis_fw-la dorobernia_n vocabatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o word_n in_o the_o say_a epistle_n which_o for_o brevity_n here_o i_o overpasse_v in_o the_o story_n before_o of_o king_n egelrede_n be_v declare_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n england_n m._n xvi_o how_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o lindaffarne_v otherwise_o name_v holy_a land_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o twede_n be_v translate_v to_o durham_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o lancfrancus_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n anno_fw-la m._n lxxvi_o diverse_a bishop_n seat_n be_v alter_v and_o remoove_v from_o towneship_n to_o great_a city_n as_o the_o byshoprike_v of_o selese_n be_v remoove_v to_o chichester_n out_o of_o cornwall_n to_o exeter_n from_o welles_n to_o bath_n from_o shyreburne_n to_o salesbury_n from_o dorcester_n to_o lincoln_n from_o lichfield_n to_o chester_n which_o byshoppricke_n of_o chester_n robert_n be_v then_o bishop_n reduce_v from_o chester_n to_o coventrie_n likewise_o after_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n rufus_n an._n 1095._o herbert_n bishop_n of_o thetford_n from_o thence_o reduce_v the_o fear_n to_o norwige_v etc._n etc._n as_o concern_v dover_n and_o caunterbury_n whether_o the_o sea_n be_v likewise_o translate_v from_o the_o town_n of_o dover_n to_o the_o city_n of_o cant._n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodorn_n or_o whether_o canterbury_n by_o old_a time_n have_v the_o name_n of_o dorobernia_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o lancfrancus_n to_o pope_n alexander_n above_o mention_v do_v pretend_v i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o history_n express_o define_v save_o that_o i_o read_v by_o the_o word_n of_o william_n bring_v yet_o duke_n of_o normandy_n charge_v then_o harolde_v to_o make_v a_o welle_v of_o water_n for_o the_o king_n use_v in_o the_o castel_n of_o dorobernia_n that_o the_o say_v dorobernia_n then_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o now_o we_o call_v dover_n but_o whether_o dorobernia_n and_o the_o city_n of_o cant_n be_v both_o one_o or_o diverse_a the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a notwithstanding_o this_o i_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n one_o as_o also_o to_o justinus_n archbish._n item_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o bishop_n honorius_n iten_fw-ge of_o pope_n uitalianus_n to_o theodorus_n of_o pope_n sergius_n to_o king_n ethelred_n alfred_n and_o adulphus_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n likewise_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 3._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n item_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o atherlard_v archbishop_n of_o cant._n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o of_o pope_n john_n to_o dunstane_n that_o the_o name_n of_o dorobernia_n &_o of_o canterbury_n indifferent_o be_v take_v for_o one_o matter_n in_o this_o time_n and_o by_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o lancfrancus_n the_o 9_o thereof_o year_n of_o this_o king_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o london_n where_o among_o the_o act_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n conclude_v 1._o for_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o york_n london_n shall_v have_v the_o right_n and_z winchester_z the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n sit_v in_o counsel_n 2._o the_o second_o that_o bishop_n shall_v translate_v their_o see_v from_o village_n into_o city_n whereupon_o those_o see_v above_o name_v be_v translate_v 3._o that_o monk_n shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a and_o if_o any_o so_o have_v he_o die_v unconfess_v shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n 4._o that_o no_o clerk_n or_o monk_n of_o a_o other_o diocese_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n or_o retain_v without_o letter_n commendatorie_n or_o testimonial_a 5._o that_o none_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o council_n except_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o archmetropolitanes_n 6._o that_o none_o shall_v marry_v within_o the_o 7._o degree_n with_o any_o either_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n or_o of_o his_o wife_n depart_v 7._o that_o none_o shall_v either_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o office_n within_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o no_o sorcery_n nor_o any_o divination_n shall_v be_v use_v or_o permit_v in_o holy_a church_n 9_o that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o abbot_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n death_n or_o dismember_n neither_o shall_v be_v any_o fautor_n of_o the_o say_v iudicantes_fw-la steed_n moreover_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o lancfrancus_n diverse_a good_a bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n begin_v to_o take_v part_n with_o priest_n against_o the_o monk_n in_o displace_v these_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n again_o in_o so_o much_o that_o walkelmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o wint_fw-mi have_v place_v above_o 4.0_o canon_n in_o stead_n of_o monk_n for_o his_o part_n but_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n be_v stop_v by_o stout_a lancfrancke_n the_o italian_a lombard_n this_o lusty_a prelate_n sit_v 19_o year_n but_o at_o latter_a end_n he_o be_v not_o so_o favour_v of_o william_n rufus_n and_o â—â—ed_v for_o sorrow_n although_o this_o italian_a frank_n be_v archbishop_n have_v little_a leisure_n to_o write_v yet_o something_o he_o think_v to_o do_v to_o set_v out_o his_o famous_a learning_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la lanfranci_n intitul_a it_o opus_fw-la scintillarum_n the_o old_a church_n of_o cant._n he_o pluck_v down_o &_o build_v up_o the_o new_a after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n alexander_n above_o mention_v next_o to_o he_o follow_v hildebrand_n surname_v gregory_n the_o 7._o this_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n 1074._o so_o be_v he_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o perturbation_n that_o be_v now_o &_o have_v be_v since_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n that_o through_o his_o example_n all_o this_o ambition_n stoutness_n &_o pride_n enter_v first_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prelate_n &_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v for_o before_o hildebrandus_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n work_v there_o his_o fear_n set_v up_o and_o displace_v what_o bishop_n he_o lift_v corrupt_v they_o with_o pernicious_a counsel_n and_o set_v they_o against_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n destroy_v matrimony_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o liberty_n break_v peace_n and_o resist_a authority_n before_o this_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o some_o order_n &_o bishop_n quiet_o govern_v under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o also_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o as_o marcellus_n meltiades_n and_o silvester_n be_v subdue_v and_o under_o obedience_n to_o
persuade_v perchance_o by_o harding_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1135._o it_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v espek_v which_o build_v a_o abbey_n of_o the_o same_o order_n call_v merinale_n in_o this_o order_n the_o monk_n do_v live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o pay_v no_o tithe_n nor_o offering_n they_o wear_v no_o fur_n nor_o line_n they_o wear_v red_a shoe_n their_o cowl_n white_a and_o coat_n black_a all_o shear_v save_o a_o little_a circle_n they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o only_o in_o their_o journey_n of_o this_o order_n be_v bernardus_n etc._n etc._n placentina_fw-la this_o urbanus_fw-la hold_v diverse_a counsel_n one_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o lay_v person_n as_o give_v investiture_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n also_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o abject_a themselves_n to_o be_v underling_n or_o servant_n to_o lay_v person_n for_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n etc._n etc._n an_o other_o council_n he_o hold_v at_o cleremount_n in_o france_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o bishop_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o lord_n claromantana_n be_v there_o present_a concern_v the_o voyage_n &_o recover_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o voyage_n first_o spring_v by_o one_o peter_n a_o monk_n or_o hermit_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n &_o see_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o pagan_n make_v thereof_o declaration_n to_o pope_n urbane_n &_o be_v therein_o a_o great_a solicitor_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n by_o reason_n whereof_o after_o the_o foresay_a oration_n of_o pope_n urbane_n 30000._o man_n take_v on_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o cognisaunce_n make_v preparation_n for_o that_o voyage_n land_n who_o captain_n be_v godfrey_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o his_o two_o brethren_n eustace_n and_o baldwine_n the_o bishop_n of_o body_n bohemund_n duke_n of_o puell_n and_o his_o nephew_n tancredus_n raymund_n erle_n of_o s._n egidius_n robert_n erle_n of_o flaunders_n and_o hugh_n le_fw-fr grand_a brother_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v robert_n courthoyle_n duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n with_o the_o foresay_a peter_n the_o deremite_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a causer_n of_o that_o voyage_n at_o that_o time_n many_o of_o the_o say_v noble_a man_n lay_v their_o land_n &_o lordship_n to_o mortgage_n for_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o forename_a voyage_n as_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n who_o sell_v the_o dukedom_n of_o boloine_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o eburone_n for_o a_o great_a sumine_fw-la of_o money_n also_o robert_n courthoyse_n duke_n of_o normandy_n lay_v his_o dukedom_n to_o pledge_v to_o his_o brother_n william_n king_n of_o england_n for_o x._o thousand_o pound_n etc._n etc._n 1096._o thus_o the_o christian_n which_o pass_v first_o over_o bosphorus_n have_v to_o their_o captain_n peter_n the_o eremite_n a_o man_n perchance_o more_o devout_a than_o expert_a to_o guide_v a_o army_n be_v trap_v of_o their_o enemy_n be_v slay_v &_o murder_v in_o great_a number_n among_o the_o bulgar_o and_o never_o to_o the_o town_n call_v civitus_fw-la jerusalem_n when_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n meet_v together_o at_o constantinople_n where_o alexius_n be_v emperor_n pass_v over_o by_o hellespontus_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o take_v the_o city_n of_o nicaea_n eraclea_n tarsis_n and_o subdue_v the_o country_n of_o cicilia_n appoint_v the_o possession_n thereof_o to_o certain_a of_o their_o captain_n antioch_n be_v besiege_v and_o in_o the_o ix_o month_n of_o the_o siege_n it_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o christian_n by_o one_o pyrrhus_n about_o which_o season_n be_v seek_v many_o strong_a battle_n to_o the_o great_a slaughter_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o saracen_n christian_n and_o not_o without_o loss_n of_o manâ—_n christian_n man_n the_o governance_n of_o this_o city_n be_v commit_v to_o boamund_n duke_n of_o pucil_n 1098._o who_o martial_a knighthood_n be_v often_o prove_v in_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n thereof_o and_o not_o long_o after_o corbona_n master_n of_o the_o persian_n chivalry_n infidel_n be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o infidel_n in_o which_o discomfiture_n be_v take_v 15000._o camel_n jerusalem_n the_o 39_o day_n of_o the_o siege_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o christian_n christian_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v king_n thereof_o but_o he_o refuse_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n of_o eng._n wherefore_o he_o never_o speed_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n well_o after_o the_o same_o then_o godfrey_n captain_n of_o the_o christian_n army_n be_v proclaim_v the_o first_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n be_v such_o a_o murder_n of_o man_n 7._o that_o blood_n be_v congeal_v in_o the_o street_n the_o thickness_n of_o a_o foot_n then_o after_o godfrey_n reign_v baldwine_n his_o brother_n after_o he_o baldwine_n the_o second_o nephew_n then_o gaufridus_n duke_n of_o gaunt_n and_o after_o he_o gaufridus_n his_o son_n by_o who_o many_o great_a battle_n there_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o all_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o subdue_v save_o ascalon_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n now_o to_o our_o own_o land_n again_o about_o this_o time_n as_o mathaeus_n parisiensis_fw-la write_v the_o king_n of_o england_n favour_v not_o much_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o their_o impudent_a and_o unsatiable_a exaction_n paris_n which_o they_o require_v neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n allege_v these_o word_n in_o the_o author_n thus_o express_v quòd_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la praemijs_fw-la inhiantes_fw-la non_fw-la eius_fw-la potestatem_fw-la retinent_fw-la cvius_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la probantur_fw-la non_fw-la imitari_fw-la that_o be_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o step_n of_o peter_n hunt_v for_o reward_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o holiness_n they_o declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o follow_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o same_o urbanus_fw-la vibanus_n the_o seven_o hour_n which_o we_o call_v septem_fw-la horas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n item_n by_o this_o pope_n be_v decree_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v but_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o some_o certain_a place_n stella_n item_n that_o martin_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v every_o day_n be_v say_v also_o every_o saturday_n to_o be_v say_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o lady_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n to_o the_o which_o service_n be_v appoint_v the_o anthem_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la interueni_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la intercede_v pro_fw-la devoto_fw-la foemineo_fw-la sexu_fw-la item_n juratos_fw-la all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o have_v wyve_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n item_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o break_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a item_n autem_fw-la not_o to_o be_v lawful_a both_o for_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o christen_v one_o child_n both_o together_o with_o matter_n many_o more_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n thus_o many_o chapter_n stand_v write_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n dist._n 7._o sanctorum_fw-la do_v 31._o eos_n qui_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la do_v 56_o praesbyterorum_fw-la 11._o q._n 3._o quibus_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o juratos_fw-la 16._o q._n 7._o congregatio_fw-la 19_o q._n 2._o statuimus_fw-la 23._o q._n 8._o tributum_fw-la 30._o q._n 4._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n malcoline_n king_n of_o scot_n which_o four_o time_n before_o have_v make_v great_a slaughter_n of_o old_a &_o young_a in_o the_o north_n part_n murder_n as_o be_v before_o show_v brest_n into_o northumberland_n with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v make_v and_o there_o by_o the_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o son_n edward_n and_o also_o margaret_n his_o wife_n sister_z to_z edgar_z adel_v above_o mind_v a_o virtuous_a and_o devout_a lady_n within_o 3._o day_n after_o the_o same_o year_n he_o give_v the_o archbishoprike_n of_o caunterbury_n after_o that_o he_o have_v detain_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o band_n 4._o cant._n year_n to_o anselmus_fw-la abbot_n of_o beck_n in_o normandy_n this_o anselme_n be_v a_o italian_a in_o the_o city_n of_o augusta_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o beck_n in_o normandy_n where_o he_o be_v so_o straight_o a_o follower_n of_o virtue_n that_o as_o the_o story_n record_v he_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v without_o
life_n come_v thereof_o also_o of_o the_o unconsiderate_a promotion_n of_o evil_a prelate_n and_o of_o their_o great_a negligence_n in_o correct_v and_o reform_v the_o evil_a demeanour_n of_o the_o people_n item_n of_o the_o great_a wantonness_n &_o lasciviousness_n in_o their_o seruaut_n and_o family_n concern_v their_o excessive_a wear_n of_o apparel_n money_n item_n complain_v also_o of_o the_o outrageous_a and_o excessive_a gain_n that_o prelate_n and_o other_o under_o they_o take_v for_o their_o seal_n especial_o of_o official_o scribe_n &_o such_o like_a which_o geve_v out_o the_o seal_n they_o care_v not_o how_o nor_o wherefore_o so_o they_o may_v gain_v money_n he_o complain_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o prelate_n be_v so_o slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o look_v to_o the_o resident_n in_o their_o benefice_n benefice_n farther_o lament_v for_o the_o rash_a geve_v of_o benefice_n to_o parlon_n vicar_n and_o curate_n not_o for_o any_o godliness_n or_o learning_n in_o they_o but_o for_o favour_n or_o friendship_n or_o intercession_n either_o else_o for_o hope_n of_o some_o gain_n whereof_o spring_v this_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o church_n good_n after_o this_o he_o note_v in_o prelate_n how_o they_o be_v and_o expend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o supersluity_n or_o upon_o their_o kinsfolk_n or_o other_o worse_a way_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o poor_a next_o in_o the_o x._o chapter_n he_o complain_v for_o that_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o book_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o old_a counsel_n &_o also_o of_o the_o new_a clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o shall_v be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n item_n that_o many_o prelate_n be_v so_o cold_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n also_o reproach_v the_o unchaste_a and_o voluptuous_a demeanour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o the_o example_n of_o stork_n stork_n who_o nature_n be_v say_v he_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o company_n leave_v his_o own_o mate_n join_v with_o any_o other_o all_o the_o rest_n fly_v upon_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o she_o beat_v he_o and_o pluck_v his_o feather_n off_o what_o then_o say_v he_o ought_v good_a prelate_n to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o person_n of_o their_o company_n who_o filthiness_n and_o corrupt_a life_n both_o defile_v so_o many_o and_o stink_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n lib_n 2._o cap_n 9_o that_o he_o purge_v israel_n of_o strange_a woman_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o priest_n priest_n so_o now_o likewise_o in_o the_o purge_n &_o correct_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o purgation_n ought_v to_o begin_v with_o these_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n begin_v first_o with_o my_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o how_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n depose_v the_o whole_a realm_n be_v interdit_v for_o that_o the_o king_n have_v but_o one_o woman_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n by_o law_n and_o again_o â—eing_v in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n have_v be_v sequester_v from_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v not_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v what_o then_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v to_o that_o prelate_n which_o abuse_v other_o man_n wife_n virgin_n and_o nun_n which_o also_o be_v find_v unable_a &_o insufficient_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n templar_n 1128._o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n call_v joannites_n also_o the_o order_n of_o templar_n rise_v up_o after_o honorius_n next_o in_o the_o same_o usurpation_n succeed_v pope_n innocentius_n 2._o second_o a_o 1130._o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o that_o at_o every_o mutation_n of_o new_a pope_n come_v new_a perturbation_n and_o common_o never_o a_o pope_n be_v elect_v but_o some_o other_o be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o sometime_o 2._o sometime_o 3._o pope_n togethey_a so_o likewise_o it_o happen_v with_o this_o innocentius_n for_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v the_o roman_n elect_v another_o pope_n name_v anacletus_fw-la betwixt_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v much_o ado_n and_o great_a conflict_n through_o the_o partake_n of_o rogerius_n duke_n of_o sicily_n take_v anacletus_fw-la part_z against_o innocentius_n pope_n until_o locharius_fw-la the_o emperor_n come_v who_o rescue_v innocentius_n drove_n rogerius_n out_o of_o italy_n our_o story_n record_n that_o king_n henry_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a help_n in_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v this_o pope_n innocentius_n against_o anacletus_fw-la gisburnens_fw-la among_o many_o other_o thing_n this_o pope_n decree_v priest_n that_o whosoever_o do_v strike_v a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n be_v shave_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v absolve_v but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o about_o the_o time_n of_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1135._o king_n henry_n be_v in_o normandy_n as_o some_o say_v by_o take_v there_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n as_o other_o say_v by_o take_v a_o surfeit_n in_o eat_v lamprey_n henry_n fall_v sick_a &_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 35._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n 1135._o leave_v for_o his_o heir_n matilde_n the_o empress_n his_o daughter_n with_o her_o young_a son_n henry_n to_o succeed_v after_o he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v swear_v but_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o mould_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o father_n before_o william_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n crown_v stephen_n earl_n of_o boloyne_n and_o sister_n son_n to_o king_n henry_n upon_o s._n stephen_n day_n in_o christmas_n week_n which_o archbishop_n the_o next_o year_n after_o dye_v be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o perjury_n punish_v and_o many_o other_o lord_n which_o do_v according_o go_v not_o quite_o without_o punishment_n in_o like_a justice_n of_o punishment_n be_v number_v also_o roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n be_v a_o great_a doer_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o stephen_n be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o miserable_o but_o just_o extermine_v a_o certain_a write_a english_a story_n i_o have_v which_o add_v more_o and_o faith_n that_o king_n stephen_n have_v many_o foe_n in_o diverse_a quarter_n neck_n keep_v there_o hold_v and_o castle_n against_o he_o go_v then_o to_o oxford_n &_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o put_v a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n &_o so_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o vice_n that_o be_v his_o and_o command_v they_o to_o render_v up_o the_o castle_n or_o he_o will_v slay_v and_o hang_v their_o bishop_n which_o castle_n be_v give_v up_o the_o king_n take_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o the_o like_a also_o he_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lyncolne_n name_v alexander_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o lead_v in_o a_o rope_n to_o a_o castle_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v upon_o trent_n and_o bid_v they_o deliver_v up_o the_o castle_n or_o else_o he_o will_v hang_v their_o lord_n before_o the_o gate_n long_o it_o be_v before_o the_o castle_n be_v give_v up_o yet_o at_o length_n the_o king_n obtain_v it_o there_o enter_v and_o take_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n roger_n hoveden_n fabian_z allege_n a_o certain_a old_a author_n who_o i_o can_v find_v refer_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o perjury_n to_o one_o hugh_n bigot_n step._n steward_z sometime_o with_o king_n henry_n who_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v henry_n come_v into_o england_n and_o before_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n take_v wilful_o a_o oath_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v present_v a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n death_n when_o king_n henry_n admit_v for_o his_o heir_n to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o stephen_n his_o nephew_n for_o so_o much_o as_o mould_v his_o daughter_n have_v discontent_v he_o whereunto_o the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o other_o lord_n give_v to_o hasty_a credence_n but_o this_o hugh_n say_v he_o escape_v not_o unpunished_a for_o he_o die_v miserable_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o exit_fw-la fabia_n albeit_o all_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v rather_o to_o be_v wrought_v not_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o other_o prelate_n by_o his_o set_n on_o which_o henry_n be_v brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n etc._n etc._n king_n stephen_n thus_o when_o king_n stephen_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n
article_n the_o prelate_n answer_v do_v excommunicate_v the_o same_o as_o erroneous_a lady_n affirm_v that_o grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o that_o god_n have_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la math._n paris_n fol._n 167._o in_o like_a manner_n between_o yâ—_z say_v dominicke_n friar_n &_o the_o gray_a friar_n what_o a_o brawl_n and_o tumulte_n be_v about_o yâ—_z conception_n of_o our_o lady_n whether_o she_o be_v without_o original_a sin_n conceive_v or_o not_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o r._n henry_n seven_o &_o king_n henry_n viij_o a_o 1509._o ad_fw-la moreover_o to_o these_o the_o 24._o heinous_a schism_n &_o not_o so_o few_o which_o happen_v between_o pope_n and_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o do_v i_o stand_v to_o recite_v the_o devision_n and_o dissension_n the_o pope_n church_n church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o almost_o as_o to_o reckon_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o what_o church_n chapter_n or_o covent_n be_v in_o all_o that_o religion_n which_o either_o have_v not_o some_o variance_n with_o themselves_o or_o with_o other_o upon_o which_o continual_a strife_n and_o variance_n among_o they_o the_o reader_n hereof_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o &_o their_o religion_n as_o please_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 1190._o my_o judgement_n be_v this_o that_o where_o such_o dissension_n dwell_v there_o dwell_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n thus_o discourse_v touch_v the_o tragical_a dissension_n between_o baldwyne_n archbishop_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n jerusalem_n now_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n in_o convocation_n of_o our_o story_n after_o king_n richard_n have_v thus_o as_o be_v declare_v set_v the_o monk_n and_o the_o archbishop_n in_o some_o agreement_n &_o have_v compose_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v redress_v within_o the_o realm_n he_o advaunce_v forward_o his_o journey_n land_n &_o come_v to_o turon_n to_o meet_v with_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n &_o so_o after_o that_o go_v to_o uizeliace_n where_o the_o french_a r._n and_o he_o join_v together_o for_o that_o more_o continuance_n of_o their_o journey_n assure_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n swear_v fidelity_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o form_n of_o who_o oath_n be_v this_o that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o other_o and_o bear_v true_a fidelity_n unto_o he_o of_o life_n member_n and_o worldly_a honour_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v fail_v one_o the_o other_o in_o their_o affair_n but_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v aid_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o defend_v his_o land_n and_o dominion_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o defend_v his_o own_o city_n of_o paris_n if_o it_o be_v besiege_v and_o that_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n likewise_o shall_v aid_v the_o french_a king_n in_o defend_v his_o land_n and_o dominion_n no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o own_o city_n of_o rouen_n if_o it_o be_v besiege_v etc._n etc._n malefactor_n but_o how_o slender_o this_o oath_n do_v hold_v between_o these_o 2._o king_n and_o by_o who_o chief_a occasion_n first_o it_o fall_v asunder_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n the_o lord_n willing_a shall_v declare_v hereafter_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n richard_n for_o his_o navy_n the_o form_n thereof_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o who_o so_o kill_v any_o person_n on_o shypbord_n shall_v be_v tie_v with_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n 2._o and_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o on_o that_o land_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v tie_v with_o the_o party_n slay_v &_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n 3._o he_o that_o shall_v be_v convict_v by_o lawful_a witness_n to_o draw_v out_o his_o knife_n or_o weapon_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o strike_v any_o man_n or_o that_o have_v strike_v any_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o blood_n shall_v lose_v his_o hand_n 4._o also_o he_o that_o strike_v any_o person_n with_o his_o hand_n wtout_o effusion_n of_o blood_n shall_v be_v plunge_v three_o time_n in_o the_o sea_n 5._o iten_fw-ge who_o so_o speak_v any_o opprobrious_a or_o contumelious_a word_n in_o revile_v or_o curse_v one_o a_o other_o for_o so_o oftentimes_o as_o he_o have_v so_o revile_v shall_v pay_v so_o many_o unce_n of_o silver_n 6._o item_n a_o thief_n or_o fellow_n that_o have_v steal_v be_v lawful_o convert_v shall_v have_v his_o head_n shear_v and_o boil_a pitch_n pour_v upon_o his_o head_n &_o feather_n or_o down_o straw_v upon_o the_o same_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v &_o so_o the_o first_o land_n place_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o there_o to_o be_v cast_v up_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o set_v in_o a_o readiness_n lion_n king_n richard_n send_v his_o navy_n by_o the_o spanish_a sea_n and_o by_o the_o strait_n of_o jubaltarie_n between_o spain_n and_o africa_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o marsilia_n he_o himself_o go_v as_o be_v say_v to_o uizeliace_n to_o the_o french_a king_n which_o two_o king_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o lion_n where_o the_o bridge_n over_o the_o flood_n rhodanus_n for_o press_v of_o people_n break_v and_o many_o both_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v drown_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o two_o king_n for_o the_o combraunce_n of_o their_o train_n be_v constrain_v to_o deceiver_n themselves_o for_o time_n of_o their_o journey_n appoint_v both_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o sicilia_n and_o so_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n take_v his_o way_n to_o genua_n marsilia_n &_o king_n richard_n to_o marsilia_n where_o he_o remain_v 8._o day_n appoint_v there_o his_o navy_n to_o meet_v he_o fron_n thence_o cross_v over_o to_o genua_n where_o the_o french_a king_n be_v pass_v forward_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n and_o enter_v into_o tiber_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n where_o meeting_n with_o octomanus_fw-la cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la court._n he_o do_v complain_v great_o of_o the_o filthy_a symonye_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n court_n for_o receive_v seven_o hundred_o mark_v for_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n cenomanensis_fw-la also_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o mark_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n for_o his_o office_n legative_a and_o likewise_o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n for_o acquit_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o a_o certain_a crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o his_o clergye_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o day_n of_o august_n maâ—â—â—lia_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a r._n richard_n depart_v out_o of_o marsilia_n after_o he_o have_v there_o wait_v viij_o day_n for_o his_o navy_n which_o come_v not_o &_o so_o hyer_v xx_o galley_n and_o x._o great_a bark_n to_o ship_n over_o his_o man_n sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n and_o come_v to_o naples_n &_o so_o partly_o by_o horse_n and_o waggon_n partly_o by_o the_o sea_n pass_v to_o falernum_fw-la come_v to_o calabria_n where_o after_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o ship_n be_v arrive_v at_o messana_n in_o sicilia_n he_o make_v the_o more_fw-it speed_n and_o so_o the_o xxiii_o of_o september_n send_v to_o messana_n messana_n with_o such_o a_o noise_n of_o trumpet_n and_o shawm_n with_o such_o a_o rout_n and_o show_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a wonderment_n and_o terror_n both_o of_o the_o french_a man_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v hear_v and_o behold_v the_o sight_n to_o the_o say_a town_n of_o messana_n the_o french_a king_n be_v come_v before_o the_o xvi_o of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o september_n messana_n and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o palace_n of_o tancredus_n r._n of_o sicilia_n for_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o r._n richard_n after_o his_o arrival_n eftsoon_o resort_v and_o when_o the_o two_o king_n have_v commune_v together_o immediate_o the_o same_o day_n the_o french_a r._n take_v shyp_v and_o enter_v the_o sea_n think_v to_o sail_v toward_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n messanâ—_n but_o after_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n the_o wind_n rise_v contrary_a against_o he_o return_v he_o back_o again_o to_o messana_n then_o r._n richard_n who_o lodging_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o suburb_n without_o the_o city_n after_o he_o have_v resort_v again_o &_o talk_v with_o the_o french_a r._n and_o also_o have_v send_v to_o tancredus_n r._n of_o sicilia_n for_o deliveraunce_n of_o joane_n his_o sister_n who_o have_v be_v sometime_o queen_n of_o sicilia_n and_o have_v obtain_v she_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o grâ—â—â—â—_n the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n pass_v over_o the_o flood_n of_o del_n far_o and_o there_o get_v a_o strong_a hold_v call_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bagmare_n or_o le_fw-fr bamre_n and_o place_v therein_o his_o sister_n with_o a_o sufficient_a garrison_n he_o return_v again_o to_o
the_o monk_n what_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o say_v of_o his_o fruit_n and_o that_o very_o good_a the_o best_a that_o he_o do_v ever_o taste_v eat_v say_v the_o king_n and_o he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o pear_n which_o he_o do_v know_v and_o do_v eat_v also_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v a_o other_o do_v eat_v likewise_o saver_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o then_o the_o king_n refrain_v no_o long_o take_v one_o of_o the_o poison_a pear_n and_o be_v therewith_o poison_v as_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n lonâ—on_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n john_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n first_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v yearly_o a_o mayor_n in_o who_o time_n also_o the_o bridge_n of_o london_n be_v first_o build_v of_o stone_n which_o before_o be_v of_o wood_n rastall_a *_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o rd_o after_o this_o king_n john_n have_v reign_v as_o some_o say_v 17._o year_n or_o as_o some_o say_v though_o false_o 19_o year_n be_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a poison_v &_o die_v this_o king_n leave_v behind_o he_o 4._o son_n and_o 3._o daughter_n first_o henry_n second_o richard_n and_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o cornwall_n three_o william_n of_o valentia_n four_o guido_n disenay_n he_o have_v also_o a_o other_o son_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o his_o daughter_n first_o be_v isabel_n marry_v afterward_o to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n the_o second_o name_v alinour_n marry_v to_o william_n earl_n marshal_n the_o three_o to_o mounfort_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n john_n etc._n etc._n a_o other_o story_n say_v that_o he_o have_v but_o two_o daughter_n isabel_n and_o elionore_n or_o as_o a_o other_o call_v her_o joane_n which_o be_v after_o queen_n of_o scotland_n exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la vetusto_fw-la anglic._n this_o king_n john_n be_v decease_v which_o have_v many_o enemy_n both_o of_o earl_n baron_n &_o especial_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n henric_a his_o elder_a son_n be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o 9_o year_n at_o what_o time_n the_o most_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o england_n do_v adhere_v to_o ludovike_v or_o lewes_n yâ—_z french_a king_n son_n who_o they_o have_v send_v for_o before_o on_o in_o displeasure_n of_o king_n john_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o their_o allegiance_n then_o william_n earl_n martial_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o sound_a counsellor_n friendly_a and_o quiet_o call_v unto_o he_o diverse_a earl_n and_o baron_n and_o take_v this_o henry_n the_o young_a prince_n son_n of_o king_n john_n set_v he_o before_o they_o use_v these_o word_n behold_v say_v he_o right_a honourable_a and_o well_o belove_v although_o we_o have_v *_o persecute_a the_o father_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n for_o his_o evil_a demeanour_n &_o worthy_o yet_o this_o young_a child_n who_o here_o you_o see_v before_o you_o as_o he_o be_v in_o year_n tender_a so_o be_v he_o pure_a and_o innocent_a from_o these_o his_o father_n do_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v charge_v only_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o transgression_n neither_o shall_v the_o child_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n we_o ought_v therefore_o of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o pardon_v this_o young_a and_o tender_a prince_n and_o take_v compassion_n of_o his_o age_n as_o you_o see_v and_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n natural_a and_o elder_a son_n and_o must_v be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o king_n and_o successor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n come_v and_o let_v we_o appoint_v he_o our_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o let_v we_o remove_v from_o we_o this_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n &_o suppress_v his_o people_n which_o be_v a_o confusion_n and_o a_o shame_n to_o our_o nation_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o servitude_n let_v we_o cast_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n to_o these_o word_n speak_v &_o answer_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n or_o right_n say_v he_o can_v we_o so_o do_v see_v we_o have_v call_v he_o hither_o &_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o our_o feaultie_a whereunto_o the_o earl_n marshal_v infer_v again_o and_o say_v good_a right_a and_o reason_n we_o have_v and_o aught_o of_o duty_n to_o do_v no_o less_o for_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o calling_n have_v abuse_v our_o affiance_n and_o feaulty_n truth_n it_o be_v we_o call_v he_o &c_n &c_n mean_v to_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v our_o chieftain_n and_o governor_n but_o he_o estsones_o surprise_v in_o pride_n have_v contemn_v and_o despise_v we_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o suffer_v he_o he_o will_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_n both_o we_o and_o our_o nation_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o remain_v a_o spectacle_n of_o shame_n to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v as_o outcast_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o these_o word_n all_o they_o as_o inspire_v from_o above_o cry_v altogether_o with_o one_o voice_n be_v it_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o king_n and_o so_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o coronation_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o simon_n &_o jude._n this_o coronation_n be_v keep_v not_o at_o westminster_n for_o as_o much_o as_o westminster_n the_o same_o tune_n be_v holdeâ—_n of_o the_o frenchman_n but_o as_o gloucester_n the_o safe_a place_n as_o be_v think_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o realm_n a_o 1216._o by_o swallow_n the_o pope_n legate_n through_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n that_o hold_v with_o his_o rather_o king_n john_n crown_v to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n bishop_n or_o barn_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o earl_n radulph_n of_o chester_n william_n earl_n marshal_n william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n william_n tren_a earl_n of_o fere_n william_n de_fw-fr bruer_n serle_n or_o samarike_v de_fw-fr mal_fw-fr baron_fw-fr these_o be_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n at_o gloucester_n many_o other_o lord_n and_o baron_n there_o be_v which_o as_o yet_o hold_v with_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n to_o who_o they_o have_v do_v their_o homage_n before_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o king_n he_o hold_v his_o council_n at_o bristol_n at_o s._n martin_n least_n where_o be_v assemble_v 11._o bishop_n of_o england_n &_o wales_n with_o diverse_a earl_n &_o baron_n and_o knight_n of_o england_n all_o which_o do_v swear_v feaultie_a unto_o the_o king_n after_o which_o homage_n thus_o do_v to_o the_o king_n the_o legate_n swalo_n interdict_v wales_n because_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o foresay_a lewâ—es_v and_o also_o the_o baron_n &_o all_o other_o as_o many_o as_o give_v help_v or_o counsel_n to_o lewes_n or_o any_o other_o that_o move_v or_o stir_v any_o war_n against_o henry_n the_o new_a king_n he_o accuse_v they_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a lewes_n do_v not_o cease_v but_o first_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o castel_n or_o dover_n xv_o day_n lewes_n when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v there_o he_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o berkhamsted_n and_o also_o the_o castle_n of_o hartford_n do_v much_o harm_n in_o the_o country_n in_o spoil_v &_o rob_v the_o people_n where_o they_o go_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o drive_v lewes_n and_o his_o man_n out_o of_o the_o land_n but_o some_o of_o the_o baron_n with_o the_o frenchman_n lewes_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n go_v to_o lincoln_n and_o take_v the_o city_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o lewes_n which_o be_v know_v ensoones_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o king_n part_n make_v thither_o as_o the_o earl_n ranolfe_n of_o chester_n william_n earl_n marshal_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr le_fw-fr brew_v earl_n of_o fere_n with_o many_o other_o lord_n 1217._o and_o give_v battle_n unto_o lewes_n and_o his_o party_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n lewes_n lose_v the_o field_n and_o of_o his_o side_n be_v slay_v the_o earl_n of_o perchis_n saer_n de_fw-fr quincy_n earl_n of_o winchester_n henry_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bohon_n erle_n of_o herford_n and_o sir_n robert_n le_fw-fr fizwater_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o whereupon_o lewes_n for_o succour_n flee_v to_o london_n cause_v the_o gate_n there_o to_o be_v shut_v &_o keep_v wait_v there_o for_o more_o succour_n out_o of_o france_n which_o assoon_o as_o the_o king_n have_v knowledge_n off_o immediate_o send_v to_o the_o mayor_n and_o burges_n of_o the_o city_n will_v they_o to_o render_v they_o and_o their_o city_n to_o he_o as_o their_o chief_a lord_n and_o king_n promise_v to_o grant_v to_o they_o again_o all_o their_o fraunchise_n and_o liberty_n as_o in_o time_n past_a &_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o great_a
recour_v poytiers_n &_o keep_v gascon_a under_o the_o king_n obedience_n exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la trivet_n flor_n hist._n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1224._o or_o as_o fabian_n geve_v the_o next_o follow_v which_o be_v 1224._o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o certain_a parliament_n king_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o barony_n of_o the_o land_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n to_o have_v the_o ward_n and_o marriage_n of_o their_o heir_n which_o they_o be_v call_v &_o after_o so_o prove_v to_o be_v initium_fw-la malorum_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o harm_n in_o the_o same_o year_n aelijs_fw-la by_o the_o count_n of_o gisburne_n and_o other_o writer_n the_o say_a king_n hoâ—ding_v a_o other_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n &_o of_o his_o clergy_n do_v grant_v and_o confirm_v under_o his_o great_a seal_n two_o chartes_n of_o the_o old_a liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o observe_v foresta_fw-mi the_o one_o call_v magna_n charta_fw-la the_o other_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_fw-mi the_o content_n whereof_o full_o in_o the_o forename_a author_n be_v express_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n be_v grant_v again_o by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n a_o quindecim_fw-la or_o a_o fifteen_o of_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o of_o lay_v man_n as_o also_o of_o the_o clergy_n ¶_o where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o liberty_n be_v afterward_o break_v and_o confirm_v again_o by_o the_o say_a king_n a_o 1236._o an._n 1226._o dye_v pope_n honorius_n a_o great_a adversary_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n after_o who_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o ix_o more_o grievous_a than_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o die_v ludovick_a the_o perjure_a french_a king_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o auinion_n who_o the_o pope_n now_o the_o second_o or_o thyrd_o time_n have_v set_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o reimund_n the_o good_a earl_n of_o tholouse_n and_o the_o heretic_n albingensis_fw-la of_o that_o country_n for_o so_o the_o pope_n call_v all_o they_o which_o hâ—ld_v not_o in_o all_o point_n with_o his_o glorious_a pride_n &_o usurp_a power_n &_o ungodly_a proceed_n the_o origine_fw-la whereof_o be_v this_o as_o in_o mat._n parisian_n appear_v in_o the_o des_fw-fr of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n this_o reimundus_n earl_n of_o tholouse_n be_v disdain_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o hold_v with_o the_o albingenses_n &_o therefore_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n be_v take_v from_o he_o &_o give_v to_o simon_n montfort_n and_o instrument_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o when_o the_o say_a earl_n reimundus_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o possession_n by_o unrighteous_a deal_n then_o the_o pope_n set_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o whereupon_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n be_v send_v with_o a_o great_a power_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n war_n but_o be_v repulse_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o marvellous_a band_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n can_v not_o prevail_v &_o so_o return_v home_o after_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o army_n by_o pestilence_n and_o other_o calamity_n as_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v and_o thus_o continue_v the_o good_a earl_n still_o in_o quiet_a possession_n 1226._o till_o this_o present_a time_n a_o 1226._o in_o the_o which_o year_n the_o pope_n not_o forget_v his_o old_a malice_n against_o the_o earl_n tholouse_n and_o no_o less_o inflame_v with_o insatiable_a avarice_n direct_v down_o his_o legate_n master_n romanus_n to_o the_o part_n of_o france_n for_o 2._o several_a purpose_n one_o to_o extirye_a the_o earl_n the_o other_o to_o enlarge_v his_o revenue_n thus_o the_o legate_n be_v enter_v into_o france_n begin_v to_o summon_v a_o council_n will_v the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o biture_n to_o who_o eftsoon_o repair_v vi_o arcbishop_n with_o the_o bishop_n &_o suffragans_fw-la of_o ix_o province_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 100_o beside_o the_o abbate_n place_n priour_o &_o proctor_n of_o all_o the_o covente_n of_o france_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n will_n &_o commandment_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o discord_n fear_v to_o rise_v say_v mathaeus_n about_o pre-eminence_n of_o sit_v for_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n challenge_v the_o superior_a place_n above_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sene._n also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roan_n above_o the_o archbishop_n of_o briture_n and_o above_o the_o archbishop_n of_o harbone_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o session_n be_v hold_v there_o not_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o council_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a parley_n or_o consultation_n thus_o the_o meek_a and_o holy_a council_n be_v set_v &_o the_o pope_n majesty_n letter_n read_v &_o declare_v appear_v before_o they_o reimund_n earl_n of_o tholouse_n of_o the_o one_o part_n pope_n and_o simon_n mountfort_n on_o the_o other_o part_n which_o simon_n require_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o say_v reimund_n which_o the_o pope_n &_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n have_v give_v to_o he_o &_o to_o his_o father_n before_o have_v good_a evidence_n to_o show_v for_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o king_n add_v moreover_o that_o the_o earl_n reimund_n be_v deprive_v and_o disherit_v in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n for_o heresy_n which_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o albingenses_n at_o least_o if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a yield_v unto_o he_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o lordship_n he_o require_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o to_o this_o the_o earl_n reimund_n answer_v again_o himself_o offer_v himself_o ready_a to_o all_o duty_n &_o office_n both_o towards_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o due_o to_o he_o do_v appertein_a and_o moreover_o touch_v the_o heresy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v there_o charge_v he_o do_v not_o only_o there_o offer_v himself_o in_o that_o council_n before_o the_o legate_n but_o most_o humble_o do_v crave_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o come_v into_o every_o city_n within_o his_o precinct_n to_o inquire_v of_o every_o person_n there_o the_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o if_o he_o find_v any_o person_n or_o person_n heresy_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v not_o catholic_a he_o will_v see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o that_o uttermost_a or_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o city_n rebel_a against_o he_o he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o might_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o do_v satisfaction_n therefore_o and_o as_o touch_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v or_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v do_v he_o offer_v their_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n &_o church_n as_o becom_v any_o faithful_a christian_a man_n to_o do_v legate_n require_v moreover_o therefore_o the_o legate_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o say_v mathaeus_n the_o legate_n despise_v neither_o can_v the_o catholic_a earl_n say_v he_o there_o find_v any_o grace_n unless_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o his_o heritage_n both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o in_o fine_a when_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o twelve_o peer_n of_o france_n to_o that_o reimundus_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o french_a king_n will_v receive_v his_o homage_n which_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o exhibit_v he_o be_v content_v therewith_o for_o else_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o take_v he_o as_o one_o of_o their_o society_n &_o fellow_n subject_a after_o much_o altercation_n on_o both_o side_n about_o the_o matter_n the_o legate_n will_v every_o archbishop_n to_o call_v aside_o his_o suffragans_n to_o deliberate_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o geve_v up_o in_o write_v what_o be_v conclude_v which_o be_v do_v according_o the_o legate_z denounce_v excommunication_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v reveal_v any_o piece_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o conclude_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n have_v intelligence_n there_o of_o these_o thing_n thus_o in_o hudder_v mutter_v among_o themselves_o conclude_v the_o legate_n give_v leave_v to_o all_o proctor_n of_o covent_n and_o chapter_n to_o return_v home_o only_o retain_v with_o he_o that_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n &_o certain_a simple_a prelate_n such_o as_o he_o may_v be_v more_o hold_n withal_o to_o open_v
now_o confirm_v in_o his_o seat_n justice_n come_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o hubert_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n oft_o mention_v before_o for_o withhold_v he_o from_o the_o castle_n and_o town_n of_o tunebrydge_v with_o the_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v and_o other_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o clare_n late_o decease_v which_o land_n appertain_v to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o seat_n &_o to_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n for_o the_o which_o the_o say_a earl_n with_o his_o aunceter_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o foresay_a castle_n with_o the_o domain_v thereof_o to_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o the_o king_n answer_v again_o archb._n that_o the_o say_v erle_n do_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la and_o that_o the_o castle_n be_v vacaunt_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n with_o their_o heir_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o crown_n till_o the_o lawful_a age_n of_o the_o say_a heir_n the_o archb._n when_o he_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o invade_v the_o foresay_a possession_n with_o all_o other_o that_o take_v their_o part_n abuse_v the_o king_n only_o except_v which_o do_v eftsoon_o speed_v himself_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o prosecute_v his_o suit_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o not_o long_o after_o send_v up_o master_n roger_n cantelu_n with_o certain_a other_o messenger_n to_o rome_n against_o the_o archb._n 〈◊〉_d thus_o richard_n the_o archb._n come_v before_o the_o pope_n presence_n begin_v first_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o king_n for_o that_o he_o commit_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o disposition_n and_o government_n of_o hubert_n his_o justice_n use_v only_o his_o counsel_n all_o his_o other_o noble_n despise_v against_o the_o say_a justice_n moreover_o he_o complain_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n first_o that_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n be_v the_o kinswoman_n of_o she_o who_o he_o have_v marry_v before_o also_o that_o the_o say_v hubert_n the_o justice_n do_v invade_v hold_v and_o wrongful_o detain_v such_o possession_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v &_o church_n of_o canterbury_n ¶_o as_o touch_v the_o wife_n of_o this_o hubert_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o marry_v the_o elder_a sister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n which_o seem_v can_v be_v of_o no_o great_a kin_n to_o she_o who_o he_o marry_v before_o far_o he_o complain_v of_o certain_a bishop_n his_o suffragans_n who_o neglect_v their_o pastoral_a function_n do_v sit_v on_o chequer_n matter_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o exercise_v session_n and_o judgement_n of_o blood_n over_o and_o beside_o cant._n he_o complain_v of_o benefice_a person_n and_o clerk_n within_o order_n for_o have_v many_o benefice_n join_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o also_o take_v example_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v intermeddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n and_o in_o judgement_n of_o lay_a man_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o default_n he_o require_v redress_v to_o be_v have_v the_o pope_n weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o stand_v upon_o right_n &_o reason_n at_o least_o wise_a seem_v so_o to_o his_o purpose_n command_v incontinent_a his_o petition_n and_o request_n to_o be_v dispatch_v according_a to_o justice_n against_o these_o complaint_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n atturneis_n allege_v and_o defend_v 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o may_v but_o can_v do_v no_o good_a such_o favour_n find_v the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o pope_n sight_n be_v as_o the_o story_n report_v of_o a_o comely_a personage_n &_o of_o a_o eloquent_a tongue_n that_o he_o obtain_v whatsoever_o he_o ask_v thus_o the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o favourable_a speed_n be_v dispatch_v at_o rome_n after_o his_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n return_v homeward_o who_o in_o his_o journey_n within_o 3._o day_n of_o his_o set_n forth_o depart_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n at_o s._n gem_n and_o so_o his_o cause_n depart_v with_o he_o who_o win_v his_o suit_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a i_o suppose_v to_o have_v tarry_v at_o home_n and_o here_o of_o he_o and_o end_n with_o all_o his_o complaint_n also_o exit_fw-la paris_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o richard_n the_o monk_n of_o cant._n according_a to_o the_o manner_n address_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a election_n at_o which_o be_v choose_v radulfe_n nevil_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o be_v the_o king_n chancellor_n much_o commend_v in_o story_n paris_n to_o be_v a_o man_n faithful_a upright_o and_o constant_a which_o from_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a but_o upright_o and_o sincere_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n this_o rauffe_n thus_o choose_v of_o the_o monk_n be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v right_o well_o content_v and_o glad_a also_o of_o this_o election_n and_o forthwith_o invest_v he_o for_o archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterb._n but_o this_o invest_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o the_o monk_n ready_a to_o take_v their_o journey_n unto_o rome_n come_v to_o the_o new_a archb._n require_v his_o help_n for_o their_o expense_n by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o know_v what_o service_n he_o will_v command_v they_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o fear_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v without_o some_o scruple_n of_o sunonie_n &_o ambition_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v a_o halfpenny_n and_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n thus_o pray_v say_v o_o lord_n god_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v although_o in_o deed_n unworthy_a to_o the_o seat_n &_o office_n of_o this_o church_n elect_v so_o be_v it_o as_o thou_o shall_v dispose_v it_o but_o if_o otherwise_o in_o this_o troublesome_a office_n of_o chancery_n and_o this_o my_o inferior_a ministry_n whereunto_o i_o have_v be_v assign_v i_o shall_v seem_v more_o necessary_a for_o this_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o people_n i_o refuse_v not_o my_o labour_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v the_o monk_n behold_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o man_n notwtstanding_n they_o have_v of_o he_o no_o money_n yet_o refuse_v not_o their_o travail_n and_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v their_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n inquire_v of_o simon_n langhton_n brother_n of_o stephen_n langhton_n archb._n of_o cant._n before_o mention_v of_o the_o person_n of_o this_o man_n it_o be_v report_v again_o to_o he_o by_o the_o say_a simon_n malicious_o deprave_v the_o good_a man_n behind_o his_o back_n declare_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v a_o courtier_n unlearned_a hasty_a and_o fervent_a in_o his_o do_n and_o such_o one_o who_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n will_v go_v about_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o remove_v and_o bring_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o bereeve_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o the_o tribute_n under_o which_o king_n john_n have_v once_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o realm_n at_o what_o time_n he_o yield_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o pandolfus_n the_o legate_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o and_o such_o other_o word_n simon_n langhton_n false_o and_o malicious_o deprave_a the_o godly_a bishop_n the_o pope_n hear_v with_o one_o care_n &_o credit_v what_o he_o hear_v wtout_fw-fr farther_z inquisition_n make_v of_o the_o other_o party_n accuse_v send_v incontinent_a to_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o new_a election_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o arch._n such_o as_o be_v a_o wholesome_a pastor_n of_o soul_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o devout_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o this_o good_a archb._n make_v frustrate_v too_o good_a peradventure_o to_o serve_v in_o that_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v elect_v after_o the_o repulse_n of_o this_o radulphe_n the_o caunterburie_n monk_n enter_v a_o new_a election_n agree_v upon_o john_n their_o prior_n to_o be_v their_o metropolitan_a who_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v 3._o day_n together_o examine_v of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o he_o touch_v these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o try_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n find_v a_o fault_n with_o
bethink_v at_o length_n with_o themselves_o partly_o what_o they_o have_v do_v partly_o how_o it_o will_v be_v take_v of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o fear_v due_a punishment_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o especial_o see_v the_o brother_n of_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o son_n of_o giffine_n be_v new_o dead_a in_o prison_n draw_v their_o counsel_n and_o help_n together_o they_o offer_v to_o king_n henry_n 4000_o mark_n to_o edward_n his_o son_n 300._o and_o to_o the_o queen_n 200._o to_o be_v release_v of_o their_o trespass_n but_o the_o king_n answer_v they_o again_o that_o he_o set_v more_o price_n by_o the_o life_n of_o one_o true_a subject_n then_o by_o all_o which_o by_o they_o be_v offer_v will_v in_o no_o wise_a receive_v their_o money_n and_o so_o the_o student_n without_o hope_n of_o peace_n go_v home_o with_o small_a triumph_n learn_v what_o the_o common_a proverb_n mean_v dulce_fw-la bellum_fw-la inexpertis_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v then_o occupy_v in_o great_a affair_n and_o war_n partly_o with_o leoline_n and_o the_o welshman_n partly_o enwrap_v with_o discord_n at_o home_n with_o his_o noble_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o these_o university_n man_n which_o be_v an._n 1259._o exit_fw-la mat._n pariens_fw-la likewise_o concern_v the_o dissension_n follow_v the_o next_o year_n after_o â—â—st_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n between_o the_o student_n there_o and_o the_o friar_n the_o number_n of_o who_o then_o do_v somuch_o increase_v that_o the_o commons_o un_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v they_o with_o their_o alines_n also_o between_o the_o university_n both_o of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n for_o a_o certain_a prisoner_n take_v out_o of_o prisone_n by_o strength_n and_o bring_v into_o sanctuary_n the_o same_o year_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o mathewe_n paris_n an._n 1259._o in_o like_a manner_n touch_v the_o variance_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge and_o the_o chapter_n of_o lincoln_n again_o between_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterb._n and_o the_o chapter_n &_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o how_o the_o say_a bishop_n at_o his_o consecration_n will_v not_o make_v his_o profession_n to_o the_o archb._n but_o with_o this_o reception_n saluis_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o libertate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la londinens_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la posse_fw-la meo_fw-la defendam_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n record_v in_o flores_n hist._n all_o which_o wranglinge_v and_o dissension_n with_o innumerable_a other_o reign_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n at_o those_o day_n if_o i_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n to_o prosecute_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o story_n remain_v may_v sufficient_o induce_v we_o to_o understande_v what_o smaâ—l_a peace_n and_o agreement_n be_v then_o join_v with_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n church_n during_o the_o state_n &_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n these_o with_o many_o such_o other_o matter_n more_o which_o here_o may_v be_v discourse_v and_o story_v at_o large_a be_v more_o foreign_a than_o ecclesiastical_a for_o brevity_n i_o do_v purposely_o contract_v and_o omit_v cut_v of_o all_o such_o superfluity_n as_o may_v seem_v more_o curious_a to_o write_v upon_o then_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v example_n this_o that_o follow_v concern_v the_o pitiful_a &_o turbulent_a commotion_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n which_o last_v a_o long_a season_n because_o it_o be_v lamentable_a &_o contain_v much_o fruitful_a example_n both_o for_o prince_n and_o subject_n to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o to_o see_v what_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n grow_v in_o common_a weal_n where_o study_n of_o mutual_a concord_n lack_v that_o be_v where_o neither_o the_o prince_n regard_v the_o offend_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o where_o the_o subject_n forget_v the_o office_n of_o christian_n patience_n in_o suffer_v their_o princess_n injury_n by_o god_n wrath_n inflict_v for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o explain_v the_o order_n and_o story_n thereof_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o occupy_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o little_a more_o tarriance_n in_o peruse_v the_o full_a discourse_n of_o this_o so_o lamentable_a a_o matter_n and_o so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o first_o to_o declare_v the_o occasion_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o tumult_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v which_o before_o be_v signify_v how_o king_n henry_n marry_v with_o alinor_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o province_n noble_n a_o stranger_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1234._o whereupon_o a_o great_a door_n be_v open_v for_o stranger_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n but_o also_o to_o replenish_v the_o court_n to_o who_o the_o king_n seem_v more_o to_o incline_v his_o favour_n advance_v they_o to_o more_o preferment_n than_o his_o own_o natural_a english_a lord_n which_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o no_o little_a grevance_n moreover_o before_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o king_n by_o isabel_n his_o mother_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n have_v diverse_a brethren_n who_o he_o nourish_v up_o with_o great_a live_n and_o possession_n and_o large_a pension_n of_o money_n which_o be_v a_o other_o heart_n sore_o to_o diverse_a &_o also_o a_o hindrance_n over_o &_o beside_o have_v also_o be_v declare_v what_o unreasonable_a collection_n of_o money_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o quindecim_n subsidy_n tenthes_o mersement_n fine_n payment_n lones_fw-gr and_o tax_n have_v be_v levy_v by_o the_o king_n as_o well_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o king_n war_n against_o wales_n against_o scotlande_n and_o france_n to_o recover_v normandy_n partly_o for_o help_v the_o king_n debt_n viagy_n &_o other_o expense_n partly_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apulia_n which_o be_v promise_v the_o king_n son_n by_o the_o pope_n partly_o for_o money_v and_o support_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o sundry_a and_o importable_a collection_n the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v utter_o excoriate_v to_o the_o great_a impoverishment_n of_o poor_a english_a man_n neither_o do_v it_o a_o little_a vex_v the_o people_n to_o see_v the_o king_n call_v in_o so_o many_o legate_n from_o rome_n every_o year_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o transport_v the_o english_a money_n unto_o the_o pope_n coffer_n beside_o all_o this_o what_o variance_n and_o altercation_n have_v be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n about_o the_o liberty_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr foresta_fw-mi grant_v by_o king_n john_n and_o after_o confirm_v by_o this_o king_n in_o the_o former_a council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n have_v be_v afore_o declare_v perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v also_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o king_n consider_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o old_a injury_n do_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n to_o his_o father_n king_n john_n before_o he_o do_v bear_v some_o grudge_n therefore_o or_o some_o privy_a hatred_n unto_o the_o nobility_n to_o revenge_v his_o father_n quarrel_n but_o of_o thing_n uncertain_a i_o have_v nothing_o certain_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v certain_a by_o truth_n of_o history_n that_o the_o year_n next_o ensue_v which_o be_v 1260._o thus_o write_v nicho._n trivet_n 1260._o that_o the_o king_n justice_n call_v itinerarij_fw-la be_v send_v thither_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n be_v from_o thence_o repel_v the_o cause_n be_v allege_v for_o that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o king_n in_o proceed_v and_o enterprise_v against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o provision_n enact_v and_o establish_v a_o little_a before_o at_o the_o town_n of_o oxford_n gisburnensi_fw-la it_o befall_v moreover_o the_o same_o year_n above_o other_o time_n as_o gualt_n demmingford_n write_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o alien_n come_v out_o of_o france_n and_o other_o province_n resort_v into_o england_n and_o have_v here_o the_o do_v of_o all_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o king_n unto_o who_o the_o reward_n and_o relief_n &_o other_o emolument_n of_o the_o land_n do_v most_o chief_o redound_v which_o thing_n to_o see_v do_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n &_o vex_v the_o nobility_n and_o baronage_n of_o england_n in_o so_o much_o king_n that_o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o death_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n confer_v together_o with_o other_o lord_n and_o baron_n upon_o the_o matter_n who_o then_o come_v to_o the_o king_n after_o a_o humble_a sort_n of_o petition_n declare_v to_o he_o how_o all_o the_o do_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o his_o own_o affair_n be_v altogether_o dispose_v by_o the_o haâ—des_n and_o after_o the_o will_n of_o stranger_n neither_o profitable_a to_o he_o nor_o to_o the_o weal_n public_a for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o treasure_n be_v waste_v
and_o consume_v he_o be_v in_o great_a debt_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o provision_n of_o his_o own_o house_n but_o drive_v to_o taâ—e_v for_o his_o own_o cate_n to_o no_o small_a dishonour_n to_o his_o own_o state_n and_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o please_v your_o highness_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o our_o advice_n and_o to_o commit_v your_o house_n to_o the_o guide_n and_o government_n of_o your_o own_o faithful_a and_o natural_a subject_n and_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o discharge_v your_o whole_a debt_n within_o one_o year_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o revenue_n so_o that_o we_o within_o 5._o year_n may_v clear_v ourselves_o again_o neither_o will_v we_o diminish_v your_o family_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o with_o a_o much_o great_a retinue_n provide_v â—o_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o see_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o your_o royal_a person_n lord_n as_o your_o highness_n shall_v find_v and_o understand_v our_o diligence_n most_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a unto_o you_o in_o the_o end_n to_o these_o word_n so_o love_o declare_v so_o humble_o pretence_a oxford_n so_o hearty_o and_o free_o offer_v the_o king_n as_o willing_o condescend_v assign_v to_o they_o both_o day_n and_o place_n where_o to_o confer_v &_o to_o deliberate_v far_o upon_o the_o matter_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o oxford_n the_o 15._o day_n after_o easter_n at_o which_o day_n and_o place_n oxford_n all_o the_o state_n and_o lord_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o say_a town_n of_o oxford_n for_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n convent_v together_o where_o first_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o then_o of_o the_o lord_n a_o oath_n be_v take_v that_o what_o decree_n or_o law_n in_o the_o say_a assembly_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o same_o universal_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o utility_n of_o his_o church_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n beside_o these_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n be_v also_o 9_o bishop_n which_o swear_v to_o the_o same_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v gainstand_v the_o say_a provision_n there_o make_v the_o king_n hold_v a_o burn_a taper_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n open_o protest_v to_o rise_v with_o all_o their_o force_n against_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v stand_v against_o the_o same_o there_o be_v at_o that_o present_a in_o the_o realm_n oxford_n four_o brethren_n of_o the_o king_n most_o part_n of_o they_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n which_o will_v in_o no_o case_n agree_v hereunto_o but_o in_o anger_n depart_v prive_o unto_o wint_fw-mi the_o noble_n hear_v thereof_o in_o all_o speedy_a wise_n pursue_v they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o city_n of_o wint._n and_o forcible_o keep_v the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n prevent_v their_o purpose_n and_o see_v they_o stiff_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o stubborn_a sentence_n wrought_v no_o other_o violence_n against_o they_o but_o return_v to_o oxford_n again_o prescribe_v to_o they_o these_o condition_n that_o they_o depart_v the_o realm_n shall_v repair_v to_o their_o own_o land_n &_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o forthwith_o they_o shall_v put_v this_o injunction_n in_o execution_n notwtstanding_n that_o the_o king_n make_v for_o they_o great_a intercession_n yet_o it_o take_v no_o place_n oâ—forde_n and_o because_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o no_o special_a displeasure_n against_o they_o they_o enact_v moreover_o that_o all_o stranger_n and_o alien_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o shall_v forthwith_o avoid_v the_o realm_n in_o pain_n of_o death_n diverse_a other_o provision_n the_o same_o time_n be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o if_o any_o do_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o shall_v chance_v he_o to_o depart_v his_o heir_n be_v under_o age_n the_o wardship_n of_o he_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v partly_o before_o be_v specify_v moreover_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v impoisoâ—t_o that_o the_o wool_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v wrought_v only_o within_o the_o realm_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v transport_v out_o to_o stranger_n item_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v wear_v any_o cloth_n but_o which_o be_v wrought_v and_o make_v only_o within_o the_o realm_n item_n that_o garment_n too_o sumptuous_a shall_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o nor_o wear_v item_n that_o all_o excessive_a and_o prodigal_a expense_n waste_v upon_o pleasure_n and_o superfluity_n shall_v be_v eschew_v of_o all_o person_n many_o other_o law_n &_o decree_n say_v the_o author_n in_o this_o assemble_v be_v ordain_v wherein_o they_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 15._o day_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v empoison_v of_o who_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n a_o man_n in_o that_o order_n much_o commend_v also_o william_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n also_o the_o earl_n himself_o be_v â—mpoisoned_v hardly_o escape_v with_o life_n his_o hair_n and_o nail_n fall_v of_o his_o body_n whereof_o the_o author_n not_o long_o after_o be_v take_v and_o due_o execute_v at_o wintchester_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nobles_z consider_v those_o danger_n and_o jeopardy_n be_v constrain_v to_o break_v off_o for_o that_o time_n appoint_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o octob._n next_o follow_v to_o convent_n together_o at_o london_n with_o weapon_n and_o harness_n to_o prosecute_v &_o finish_v the_o residue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o be_v conclude_v all_o which_o at_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o the_o act_n thereof_o in_o order_n of_o write_v promulge_v oath_n and_o so_o commit_v to_o execution_n after_o the_o promulgation_n whereof_o many_o thing_n therein_o displease_v the_o king_n and_o it_o begin_v to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o oath_n 1261._o but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o at_o that_o present_a otherwise_o choose_v he_o dissimule_v for_o a_o season_n thus_o time_n pass_v on_o within_o a_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v 1261._o the_o king_n see_v himself_o more_o &_o more_o to_o grow_v in_o debt_n and_o not_o to_o be_v relieve_v according_a to_o promise_v make_v but_o especial_o be_v egg_v as_o may_v be_v think_v by_o his_o brethren_n oath_n take_v it_o to_o stomach_n send_v up_o the_o pope_n both_o for_o he_o and_o his_o son_n edward_n to_o be_v release_v of_o their_o oath_n make_v before_o at_o oxford_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o absolution_n be_v case_o obtain_v or_o rather_o buy_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o king_n step_v back_o from_o all_o that_o be_v before_o conclude_v abuse_v call_v a_o other_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o noble_n declare_v how_o in_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o oxford_n they_o have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o treasure_n &_o his_o debt_n to_o be_v diminish_v and_o thereupon_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n cause_v also_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n edward_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o but_o now_o by_o experience_n prove_v &_o try_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o their_o promise_n be_v and_o that_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o covenaunt_n make_v seek_v not_o so_o much_o the_o profâ—te_n of_o he_o &_o of_o the_o realm_n as_o their_o own_o take_v he_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v he_o under_o their_o subjection_n as_o a_o underling_n and_o for_o that_o moreover_o his_o treasure_n great_o decrease_v his_o debt_n increase_v and_o his_o princely_a liberality_n be_v cut_v short_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n they_o shall_v not_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o he_o henceforth_o will_v be_v no_o more_o rule_v by_o their_o counsel_n but_o will_v provide_v himself_o of_o some_o other_o remedy_n such_o as_o he_o may_v and_o moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o oath_n wherewith_o he_o &_o his_o son_n stand_v bind_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v send_v already_o unto_o rome_n &_o have_v obtain_v absolution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o both_o for_o he_o and_o his_o son_n edward_n also_o and_o for_o all_o other_o that_o will_v take_v his_o part_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o that_o state_n &_o condition_n he_o have_v enjoy_v in_o time_n past_a king_n to_o this_o again_o give_v answer_v the_o state_n of_o nobility_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n present_a in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v simon_n mountfort_n earl_n of_o leycester_n richard_n clare_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n humphrey_n run_v earl_n ferrence_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o
omit_v for_o that_o even_o from_o and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n spring_v up_o the_o very_a welspringe_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o sect_n of_o monkish_a religion_n and_o other_o swarm_n of_o popish_a order_n which_o with_o their_o gross_a and_o horrible_a superstition_n have_v encumber_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o first_o to_o omit_v the_o repetition_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o the_o great_a grandsire_n of_o that_o foul_a monster_n transustantiation_n and_o auricular_a confession_n with_o the_o friar_n dominick_n and_o franciscane_a friar_n thomas_n aquinas_n jacobus_n the_o uoragine_n uincentius_n with_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o coiner_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n and_o the_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n as_o also_o bonaventure_n albertus_n magnus_fw-la with_o pope_n urbane_n the_o 4._o silesiae_fw-la first_o founder_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o procuror_fw-la of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n christendom_n beside_o durandus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o follow_v further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o tartarianes_n about_o the_o year_n 1240._o issue_v out_o of_o moscovia_n into_o the_o part_n of_o polonia_n make_v great_a waste_n in_o christendom_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o prince_n about_o polonia_n be_v at_o variance_n amongst_o themselves_o locust_n use_v none_o other_o remedy_n for_o their_o defence_n but_o heap_n of_o mass_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o in_o deed_n do_v nothing_o relieve_v they_o but_o rather_o increase_v their_o trouble_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n muster_v like_o locust_n invade_v the_o part_n of_o europe_n with_o two_o mighty_a army_n whereof_o the_o one_o enter_v upon_o polonia_n make_v great_a havoc_n and_o carry_v away_o many_o christian_n from_o thence_o captive_n the_o other_o overrun_v hungaria_n make_v no_o less_o spoil_n there_o add_v hereunto_o a_o other_o fresh_a army_n of_o tartarianes_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000000._o who_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n joininge_v themselves_o together_o enter_v into_o muscovia_n and_o cracovia_n and_o make_v most_o horrible_a slaughter_n spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n noble_a nor_o unnoble_a within_o the_o land_n from_o thence_o pass_v to_o uratislavia_n make_v great_a spoil_n there_o also_o and_o think_n there_o to_o win_v the_o castle_n be_v by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o prayer_n of_o good_a people_n discomfit_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n of_o man_n by_o thundringe_n and_o lightning_n fall_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n in_o most_o terrible_a wise_n the_o same_o year_n immediate_o after_o easter_n a_o other_o army_n of_o tartarian_n be_v gather_v against_o lignicium_fw-la draw_v near_o to_o germnany_n by_o the_o bruyte_n whereof_o the_o germayne_v be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n be_v altogether_o dismay_v but_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o by_o reason_n they_o lack_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o governor_n amongst_o they_o all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v special_o by_o the_o mischievous_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_n pope_n raise_v variance_n and_o discord_n among_o they_o notwithstanding_o dentry_n prince_n of_o polonia_n and_o silicia_n gather_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v vanquish_v do_v encounter_v with_o he_o but_o in_o fine_a his_o whole_a army_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o slay_v notwithstanding_o which_o overthrow_n of_o christian_n it_o please_v god_n to_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o say_v tartarianes_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v any_o further_a or_o near_o into_o germany_n but_o retire_v for_o that_o time_n into_o they_o country_n again_o slay_v who_o recount_v their_o victory_n by_o take_v each_o man_n but_o one_o ear_n of_o every_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v slay_v find_v the_o slaughter_n so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o fill_v it_o great_a sack_n full_a of_o ear_n nevertherles_a after_o this_o viz_o the_o year_n 1260._o the_o same_o tartarianes_n have_v the_o moskovite_n to_o their_o guide_n return_v again_o into_o polonia_n and_o cratonia_n where_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n they_o overranne_n the_o land_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n over_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o silesia_n and_o have_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n in_o this_o lamentable_a case_n they_o have_v utter_o waste_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o coast_n thereabouts_o this_o year_n also_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n richard_n king_n of_o almaigne_n die_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o barchamsted_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o abbey_n of_o dayle_n which_o he_o build_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n norwich_n the_o same_o year_n also_o at_o norwich_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o citizen_n about_o certain_a tallagy_n and_o liberty_n at_o last_o after_o much_o altecration_n and_o wrangle_a word_n the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o citizen_n so_o much_o increase_v and_o prevail_v and_o so_o little_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o altogether_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o abbey_n and_o priory_n and_o burn_v both_o the_o church_n and_o bishops_n palace_n when_o this_o thing_n be_v hear_v abroad_o the_o people_n be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o so_o bold_a &_o naughty_a a_o enterprise_n &_o much_o discommend_v the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o k._n denry_n call_v for_o certain_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o baron_n send_v they_o to_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n cant._n that_o they_o may_v punish_v and_o see_v execution_n do_v of_o the_o chief_a malefactor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v some_o of_o they_o hang_v and_o some_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o heel_n with_o horse_n throughout_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o after_o in_o much_o misery_n end_v their_o wretched_a life_n the_o same_o year_n adam_n the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n elect_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o refuse_v to_o be_v archbishop_n although_o he_o be_v elect_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o same_o archbishopricke_n to_o friar_n robert_n kilwardby_n the_o provost_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n a_o man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o great_a learning_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o caunterbury_n the_o four_o day_n of_o march_n by_o six_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n the_o same_o year_n also_o at_o michaelmas_n the_o lord_n edmund_n the_o son_n of_o king_n richard_n of_o almain_n marry_v the_o sister_n of_o gilbert_n erle_n of_o gloucester_n also_o in_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1273._o the_o 16._o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o december_n upon_o s._n edmundes_o day_n the_o archbishop_n and_o confessor_n 3._o die_v king_n henry_n in_o the_o 56._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n leave_v after_o he_o two_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n to_o wit_n edward_n the_o prince_n and_z edmund_z earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o leicester_n beatrice_n and_z margaret_z which_o margaret_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n this_o king_n henry_n in_o his_o life_n time_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n &_o steeple_n at_o westminster_n but_o do_v not_o thorough_o finish_v the_o same_o before_o his_o death_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o 1_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o k_o henry_n edward_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v absent_a in_o dasconia_n as_o a_o little_a before_o you_o hear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o robert_n kilwarby_n archb._n of_o caunt_n and_o other_o bishop_n &_o noble_n he_o be_v ordain_v heir_n and_o successor_n after_o his_o father_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n and_o be_v crown_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1274._o who_o then_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n say_v he_o will_v no_o more_o put_v it_o on_o before_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o land_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o this_o edward_n as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o be_v a_o love_a and_o natural_a child_n to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o captivity_n &_o afterward_o hear_v both_o together_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n &_o of_o his_o father_n weep_v and_o lament_v much_o more_o for_o his_o father_n then_o for_o his_o son_n say_v to_o the_o french_a king_n which_o ask_v the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n be_v but_o light_n god_n for_o child_n may_v after_o increase_v and_o be_v multiply_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v great_a which_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v walsinghami_fw-la robert_n auesbury_n so_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o same_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o father_n show_v reward_v
and_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o king_n edward_n of_o england_n who_o after_o sufficient_a proof_n make_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o firm_a evidence_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a history_n both_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n testify_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o he_o be_v chief_a head_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n first_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o all_o their_o consente_n take_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o bone_n adjudge_v the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n to_o john_n bailol_n who_o descend_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o david_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n brother_n to_o david_n king_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o this_o earl_n david_n have_v three_o daughter_n isabella_n marry_v to_o robert_n brusse_v margaret_n to_o allen_n earl_n of_o galeway_n have_v ellen_n to_o henry_n lord_n hastinge_n allen_n earl_n of_o galeway_n have_v ellen_n marry_v to_o roger_n quincy_n earl_n of_o winchester_n constable_n of_o scotland_n &_o doruagile_a marry_v to_o john_n bailol_n father_n to_o edward_n king_n of_o scot_n england_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v in_o scotlande_n and_o sir_n john_n bailol_n as_o most_o rightful_a inheritor_n have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n edward_n thankful_o &_o for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o barony_n of_o england_n and_o of_o scotland_n do_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n his_o homage_n and_o swear_v to_o he_o fealty_n the_o scot_n with_o their_o new_a king_n return_v into_o scotland_n and_o king_n edward_n remove_v again_o to_o england_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o scotishe_a king_n soon_o appear_v who_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o homage_n do_v untrue_o for_o sook_v his_o former_a oath_n &_o promise_n and_o make_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o menros_n king_n wherefore_o the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a host_n speed_v he_o into_o scotland_n &_o in_o process_n lay_v siege_n to_o the_o town_n of_o berwicke_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v eager_o defend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o discomfiture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o english_a host_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o english_a man_n prevail_v and_o win_v the_o town_n englishman_n where_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o scot_n the_o number_n of_o 25._o thousand_o and_o while_o the_o king_n be_v there_o busy_v in_o win_v other_o hold_n about_o the_o same_o he_o send_v part_n of_o his_o host_n to_o dunbarre_v where_o the_o englishman_n again_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o scot_n xx_o thousand_o jesus_n burn_v say_v but_o x._o thousand_o so_o that_o very_o few_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o english_a company_n punish_v the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prisoner_n return_v into_o his_o realm_n short_o after_o speed_v he_o over_o unto_o flaunders_n where_o he_o sustain_v great_a trouble_n by_o the_o french_a king_n till_o truce_n for_o certain_a space_n be_v between_o they_o conclude_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o k._n edward_n be_v thus_o occupy_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o french_a king_n resort_v to_o his_o practise_a manner_n set_v the_o scot_n secret_o against_o the_o englishman_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o home_n again_o which_o scot_n make_v themselves_o a_o captain_n name_v william_n waleis_n war_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o northumberland_n where_o they_o do_v much_o burt_n at_o length_n the_o king_n return_v from_o bordeaux_n into_o england_n short_o upon_o the_o same_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o scotland_n where_o meeting_n at_o york_n with_o his_o host_n march_v into_o the_o realm_n of_o scotlande_n win_v as_o he_o go_v town_n and_o castle_n scotland_n till_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o frankyrch_n on_o mary_n magdalen_n day_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o power_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v with_o they_o a_o before_o sight_n but_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o englishman_n so_o that_o of_o the_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n as_o it_o be_v of_o diverse_a writer_n affirm_v over_o the_o number_n of_o xxxii_o thousand_o 1298._o and_o of_o englishman_n but_o bare_o xxviii_o person_n whereupon_o the_o king_n again_o take_v possession_n and_o feairy_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n return_v home_o and_o yet_o the_o false_a untruth_n of_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o thus_o be_v rule_v allegiance_n but_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o new_a broil_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v his_o power_n again_o the_o year_n follow_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o to_o suppress_v the_o rebellion_n of_o that_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o commons_o that_o they_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n allegiaunce_n present_v themselves_o by_o great_a company_n &_o put_v they_o whole_o in_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o that_o the_o king_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n &_o in_o a_o great_a surety_n of_o the_o land_n cause_v to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o boroughe_n city_n and_o town_n with_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o berwick_n and_o so_o into_o england_n and_o last_o to_o westminster_n these_o martial_a affair_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n although_o they_o appertain_v not_o great_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o story_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v brief_o to_o touch_v whereby_o the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o these_o premise_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o as_o the_o scot_n be_v thus_o war_a and_o rage_a against_o the_o king_n and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o make_v their_o party_n good_a king_n they_o send_v privy_o to_o pope_n boniface_n for_o hysayde_a and_o counsel_n who_o immediate_o send_v down_o his_o precept_n to_o the_o k._n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o succease_v to_o disquiet_v or_o molest_v the_o scot_n for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n exempt_a and_o proper_o pertain_v to_o his_o chapel_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v needs_o defend_v his_o own_o citizen_n &_o as_o the_o mount_n zion_n pope_n mayntayn_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o king_n brief_o make_v answer_v again_o swear_v with_o anothe_a that_o he_o will_v to_o his_o uttermost_a keepe_n &_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n evident_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o scot_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o pope_n message_n england_n &_o also_o confederate_v themselves_o with_o the_o french_a man_n pass_v over_o that_o year_n the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v 29._o of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n direct_v his_o letter_n again_o to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o do_v vendicate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o god_n against_o justice_n and_o also_o preindiciall_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o to_o have_v or_o hold_v dominion_n upon_o the_o same_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n of_o this_o king_n receive_v aid_n of_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n in_o his_o war_n against_o simon_n mountfort_n he_o recognise_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o of_o king_n alexander_n not_o of_o any_o duty_n but_o of_o special_a favour_n item_n when_o the_o say_a king_n alexander_n come_v to_o england_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o only_o for_o certain_a land_n of_o lyndal_n and_o penreth_n lie_v in_o england_n item_n where_o the_o say_a king_n alexander_n leave_v behind_o he_o margaret_n his_o heir_n be_v â—ece_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o under_o age_n yet_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o say_v margaret_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n but_o to_o certain_a lord_n of_o scotland_n depute_v to_o the_o same_o moreover_o when_o any_o legacy_n be_v direct_v down_o from_o rome_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o collect_v oftenthe_n or_o other_o cause_n the_o say_a legacy_n take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o may_v well_o he_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n alexander_n his_o day_n except_o a_o other_o special_a commission_n touch_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n be_v join_v wall_n whereby_o it_o appear_v these_o to_o be_v two_o several_a dominion_n and_o not_o
intellectus_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n these_o form_n be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o subject_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a &_o spiritual_a be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o compatible_a it_o be_v evident_a hereby_o because_o thing_n contrary_a be_v so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v ordain_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o confound_v &_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o case_n jurisdiction_n temporal_a be_v ordain_v for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o temporal_a or_o rather_o the_o one_o so_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o the_o one_o jurisdiction_n so_o help_v &_o tomfort_v the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contrartety_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n because_o they_o be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o person_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o likewise_o by_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o compatible_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v have_v any_o jot_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o land_n tower_n castle_n lordship_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a &_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v follow_v the_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n crown_n and_o dignity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v compatible_a notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n by_o the_o which_o lord_n peter_n prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n these_o thing_n premise_v this_o i_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o person_n ecclesiastical_a testament_n which_o have_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a may_v also_o have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a may_v be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o evident_a probation_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o man_n even_o unto_o noes_n time_n will_v govern_v the_o world_n himself_o as_o k._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n himself_o against_o cain_n gen._n 4._o no_o also_o which_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o build_v a_o altar_n as_o teach_v the_o 8._o of_o gene._n which_o thing_n appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a which_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n melchisedech_n in_o likewise_o the_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n 14._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o gene._n &_o have_v both_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o magister_fw-la historiarsi_n in_o the_o say_v 14._o of_o gene._n declare_v that_o all_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o noah_n even_o to_o aaron_n time_n be_v priest_n which_o at_o meal_n and_o offering_n bless_v the_o people_n &_o which_o only_o have_v the_o ius_n primogeniturae_fw-la whereby_o the_o regiment_n of_o other_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n moses_n &c_n &c_n aaron_n in_o sácerdotibus_fw-la eius_fw-la consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o child_n to_o be_v priest_n which_o aaron_n do_v judge_v the_o whole_a people_n in_o temporal_a matter_n yea_o &_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o inheritance_n and_o mere_a real_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o num._n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o which_o purpose_n serve_v the_o 17._o chap._n of_o deut._n where_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o if_o a_o matter_n be_v to_o hard_a for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n betwixt_o plague_n &_o plague_n then_o shall_v thou_o rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o levit_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v ask_v who_o shall_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o sentence_n and_o if_o any_o man_n presumptuous_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o priest_n commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o same_o shall_v die_v behold_v how_o manifest_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o not_o only_o the_o judgement_n appertain_v to_o a_o priest_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n in_o matter_n criminal_a yea_o and_o betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n in_o civil_a matter_n which_o thing_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o many_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n jurisdiction_n for_o samuel_n which_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n &_o priest_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o long_a time_n over_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n the_o lord_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o refuse_v thou_o but_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n over_o they_o furthermore_o as_o long_o as_o king_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n but_o when_o they_o forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o counsel_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o priest_n than_o be_v their_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o final_o they_o bring_v into_o captivity_n in_o which_o captivity_n the_o people_n be_v altogether_o govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o prophet_n as_o by_o esdras_n and_o neemias_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v devolute_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o captain_n over_o the_o people_n &_o have_v the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o of_o temporal_a as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o machab._n 2._o cha_n â—_o of_o mathatia_n and_o his_o son_n videlicet_fw-la of_o juda_n machaby_n jonatha_n simon_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n which_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o moreover_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o jer._n declare_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o mayâ—â—_n root_n out_o break_v destroy_v and_o make_v waste_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v build_v up_o and_o plant_v jere._n capite_fw-la primo_fw-la beside_o this_o in_o time_n of_o judge_n eliach_n a_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o poofe_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o i_o prove_v my_o former_a proposition_n by_o authority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o by_o divine_a nature_n both_o the_o poweâ—â—_n whereby_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v god_n of_o all_o but_o also_o by_o his_o humanity_n have_v both_o power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n power_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o hebr._n which_o have_v both_o in_o his_o vesture_n and_o thigh_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n by_o this_o vestiment_n or_o thigh_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n which_o be_v join_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o garment_n be_v to_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n give_v be_v unto_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o to_o the_o hebrues_n the_o first_o chap._n who_o he_o make_v and_o constitute_v heir_n of_o all_o universal_a thing_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o hebr._n he_o have_v make_v he_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n sheep_n
no_o lay_a man_n may_v use_v thenâ—_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v look_v to_o receive_v vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o balthazar_z do_v these_o thing_n now_o â—uded_v i_o will_v argue_v out_o the_o l._n peter_n theme_n which_o be_v geve_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v go_n but_o this_o jurisdiction_n which_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o be_v diverse_o convert_v to_o the_o dominion_n and_o property_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v now_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o and_o by_o he_o wherefore_o whensoever_o any_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o the_o good_a &_o godly_a aught_o to_o answer_v as_o ambrose_n do_v to_o the_o gothen_n soldier_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n if_o the_o emperor_n quoth_v he_o have_v request_v that_o which_o have_v be_v i_o emperor_n i_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v he_o albeit_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v all_o be_v the_o poor_n but_o because_o he_o demand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o right_a or_o interest_n i_o have_v rather_o he_o shall_v imprison_v i_o yea_o &_o cut_v off_o my_o head_n then_o to_o condescend_v to_o his_o request_n therein_o allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o nabaoth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 21._o chap._n 3._o reg._n 21._o how_o nabaoth_v the_o holy_a man_n possessor_n of_o his_o vineyard_n be_v request_v by_o the_o king_n to_o geve_v up_o his_o vineyard_n who_o make_v answer_v i_o will_v not_o geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n at_o which_o answer_n the_o king_n be_v marvellous_o offend_v vineyard_n wherefore_o quoth_v ambrose_n if_o nabaoth_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o vineyard_n shall_v we_o deliver_v to_o you_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v you_o christ_n heritage_n nabaoth_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o vineyard_n nor_o sure_o will_v i_o deliver_v christ_n church_n and_o further_o he_o add_v a_o good_a say_n i_o can_v neither_o diminish_v nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v of_o it_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o office_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o high_a emperor_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o doubtless_o i_o may_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o nor_o yet_o he_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o as_o be_v prove_v 24._o quaestione_fw-la ultimo_fw-la capite_fw-la convenior_fw-la qui._n wherefore_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a as_o the_o lord_n peter_n false_o have_v suggest_v do_v belong_v to_o god_n but_o also_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o touch_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o law_n custom_n or_o privilege_v in_o so_o much_o that_o neither_o may_v we_o surrender_v the_o same_o to_o any_o nor_o yet_o may_v the_o king_n at_o our_o hand_n take_v the_o same_o further_o the_o lord_n peter_n affirm_v that_o christ_n for_o example_n sake_n do_v pay_v tribute_n which_o be_v untrue_a as_o appear_v in_o gene._n 48._o chap._n for_o the_o land_n of_o priest_n be_v free_a from_o pay_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o toll_n and_o tribute_n 48._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n peter_n well_o consider_v the_o 17._o of_o math._n 17._o he_o shall_v have_v find_v there_o how_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pay_v tribute_n for_o example_n sake_n but_o rather_o prove_v how_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v any_o at_o all_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o child_n be_v free_a but_o you_o pay_v to_o avoid_v slander_n and_o offence_n wherefore_o the_o text_n say_v lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n but_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o avoid_v offence_n ought_v to_o pay_v but_o this_o be_v untrue_a because_o there_o be_v double_a offence_n of_o the_o weakling_n &_o of_o the_o pharise_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o weakelinge_n which_o come_v of_o ignorance_n &_o not_o of_o malice_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o a_o time_n while_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chap._n 14._o but_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o pharise_n which_o commit_v and_o offend_v of_o a_o pretence_a malice_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v omit_v 16._o as_o christ_n say_v in_o math_n 16_o where_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o that_o the_o pharise_n hear_v this_o word_n be_v offend_v answer_v behold_v suffer_v they_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o offence_n they_o be_v of_o little_a one_o but_o now_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o pharise_n wherefore_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o now_o not_o so_o god_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o three_o take_v n_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o whole_a true_a restore_n of_o good_n and_o of_o he_o which_o have_v such_o fear_n whereby_o he_o restore_v to_o god_n his_o own_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o eccle._n 15._o cha_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o honour_n 15._o but_o the_o seed_n which_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v shame_v and_o thus_o it_o full_o appear_v how_o love_a fear_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n because_o the_o word_n be_v fear_v god_n king_n second_o i_o do_v say_v that_o especial_a honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o king_n for_o his_o dignity_n sake_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o theme_n now_o it_o be_v say_v honour_n the_o king_n i_o will_v allege_v the_o 10_o of_o eccle._n 10._o where_o it_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o ruler_n be_v hold_v in_o honour_n among_o they_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o honour_n one_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o lip_n heart_n &_o that_o be_v name_v flattery_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o math._n the_o 17._o chap._n this_o people_n do_v honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o there_o be_v on_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v real_a and_o come_v from_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a honour_n in_o deed_n wherewith_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v real_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n honour_v the_o king_n which_o wish_v and_o counsel_v he_o to_o keep_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n whereby_o his_o dominion_n be_v belove_v his_o royalty_n not_o diminish_v his_o honour_n and_o fame_n preserve_v &_o his_o conscience_n not_o burden_v and_o he_o that_o persuade_v he_o contrary_a to_o these_o i_o think_v do_v not_o honour_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o further_o i_o say_v first_o that_o he_o do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la honour_n the_o king_n who_o persuade_v he_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o his_o subject_n for_o a_o prince_n ought_v to_o study_v rather_o to_o be_v belove_v then_o fear_v and_o what_o more_o great_a treasure_n can_v a_o prince_n wish_v sentence_n then_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o seneca_n the_o love_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v a_o fortress_n invincible_a and_o a_o bulwark_n not_o sautable_a what_o thing_n be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o what_o better_a than_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v every_o man_n willing_a and_o rejoice_v thereof_o and_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o cause_v more_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v belove_v then_o if_o he_o keep_v and_o maintain_v his_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o bring_v in_o no_o alteration_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o prou._n 22_o thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v the_o land_n mark_n which_o thy_o fore_a elder_n have_v set_v this_o place_n the_o lord_n peter_n allege_v to_o make_v for_o himself_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o make_v against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o old_a limit_n and_o bound_n which_o the_o father_n have_v set_v for_o novity_n and_o alteration_n do_v engender_v discord_n consider_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o make_v of_o new_a alteration_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o evident_a utilitye_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n if_o therefore_o the_o prince_n will_v abrogate_v and_o take_v away_o
the_o king_n be_v counsel_v to_o that_o whereby_o his_o fame_n and_o renown_n be_v maintain_v 4._o four_o when_o a_o king_n be_v counsel_v to_o that_o whereby_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o wound_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o his_o whole_a tractation_n now_o remain_v with_o like_a brevity_n to_o recite_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n in_o order_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o premise_n with_o the_o subdivision_n of_o every_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o studious_a reader_n may_v note_v both_o the_o subtle_a proceed_n of_o these_o popish_a prelate_n and_o also_o the_o feeble_a and_o impotent_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o build_v who_o building_n as_o by_o this_o discourse_n and_o many_o other_o may_v appear_v whole_o &_o final_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n pomp_n and_o estimation_n above_o all_o other_o secular_a prince_n and_o person_n first_o as_o concern_v fear_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o he_o devide_v in_o 3._o part_n in_o geve_v in_o honour_v and_o restore_v for_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o geve_v large_o and_o without_o measure_n to_o the_o church_n by_o these_o argument_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o justinian_n although_o nothing_o be_v good_a which_o be_v too_o much_o 2._o yet_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 361._o col_fw-fr 2._o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n good_n then_o give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a wherein_o be_v use_v faithful_a distribution_n voluntary_o geve_v and_o necessary_a charity_n but_o now_o in_o our_o popish_a church_n revenue_n and_o land_n give_v neither_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o be_v man_n compel_v against_o their_o will_n to_o geve_v still_o and_o again_o so_o little_a necessity_n be_v now_o to_o geve_v to_o such_o that_o the_o most_o wealth_n of_o realm_n almost_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o house_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o flow_v in_o such_o wealth_n be_v now_o wax_v so_o proud_a that_o king_n can_v scarce_o bear_v any_o rule_n for_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o pag._n 3_o 30._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o the_o pope_n revenue_n here_o in_o england_n mount_v to_o more_o than_o three_o time_n double_a the_o stint_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n wherefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o justinian_n it_o be_v so_o then_o and_o then_o may_v stand_v quòd_fw-la religio_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la but_o now_o as_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v so_o that_o counsel_n hold_v not_o postquam_fw-la nunc_fw-la filia_fw-la devor_n avit_fw-la matren_n church_n that_o be_v after_o that_o the_o daughter_n have_v devour_v the_o mother_n final_o concern_v man_n geve_v to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o popish_a day_n four_o fault_n i_o note_v first_o that_o they_o geve_v superfluous_o more_o than_o sufficient_a be_v to_o necessity_n of_o life_n second_o that_o they_o geve_v to_o such_o as_o abuse_v it_o wicked_o three_o that_o in_o geve_v to_o they_o that_o need_v not_o noble_a man_n in_o mean_a time_n defraud_v their_o poor_a neighbour_n which_o need_n in_o deed_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o complain_v four_o because_o of_o this_o title_n of_o geve_v man_n have_v use_v and_o yet_o do_v use_v to_o put_v great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n death_n whereof_o example_n be_v before_o 2._o pag._n 361._o col_fw-fr 2._o abel_n offer_v of_o the_o best_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la every_o great_a man_n that_o will_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n must_v offer_v of_o the_o best_a he_o have_v unto_o the_o church_n answer_n this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v far_o fetch_v so_o it_o be_v soon_o answer_v wherein_o 3._o note_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v church_n first_o that_o he_o which_o offer_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o therein_o offer_v unto_o god_n immediate_o as_o abel_n do_v second_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o which_o offer_v to_o all_o churchman_n offer_v by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o many_o time_n the_o churchman_n be_v one_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o other_o laurence_n the_o martyr_n show_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bring_v out_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 72._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o third_o note_n be_v this_o that_o if_o noble_a person_n shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abel_n that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o fat_a of_o the_o flock_n then_o shall_v they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o flock_n only_o and_o not_o of_o their_o land_n yea_o and_o to_o note_v the_o very_a truth_n they_o be_v teach_v thereby_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n neither_o cattle_n nor_o land_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_o best_a that_o be_v their_o own_o body_n for_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 12._o he_o that_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o proud_a heart_n and_o kill_v it_o with_o the_o axe_n of_o humility_n geve_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a bullock_n he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o flock_n with_o like_a reason_n i_o answer_v also_o the_o place_n of_o numeri_fw-la 18._o and_o of_o paral._n cap._n ult._n that_o to_o offer_v up_o 1._o or_o to_o separate_v unto_o the_o lord_n treasury_n be_v not_o now_o to_o geve_v to_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n of_o the_o church_n which_o peradventure_o have_v more_o than_o they_o do_v well_o occupy_v but_o to_o give_v liberal_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v needy_a and_o be_v the_o true_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n as_o laurence_n the_o true_a treasurer_n say_v supra_fw-la pag._n 72_o 1._o pag._n 362_o col_fw-fr 1._o by_o god_n commandment_n we_o be_v bind_v of_o duty_n to_o honour_v our_o temporal_a father_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o same_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v much_o rather_o to_o honour_v our_o spiritual_a father_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o prelate_n answer_n a_o father_n in_o common_a speech_n be_v diverse_o take_v as_o by_o age_n by_o nature_n by_o office_n and_o to_o all_o these_o we_o of_o duty_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v honour_n reverence_n obedience_n submission_n all_o be_v it_o not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n nor_o in_o like_a degree_n for_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o age_a man_n &_o elder_n have_v also_o their_o honour_n and_o name_n of_o father_n so_o magistrate_n and_o spiritual_a teacher_n in_o their_o kind_n have_v their_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v priest_n that_o such_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n qui_fw-la benè_fw-la praesunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la laborant_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la but_o in_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherein_o this_o honour_n consist_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v these_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o church_n think_v they_o be_v not_o honour_v enough_o unless_o king_n and_o emperor_n geve_v and_o surrender_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o temporal_a rule_n &_o government_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o none_o to_o control_v they_o and_o unless_o noble_a man_n and_o subject_n endue_v they_o with_o temporal_a land_n and_o possession_n so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v have_v and_o this_o they_o call_v honour_n which_o they_o define_v only_o by_o geve_v temporal_o where_o in_o deed_n it_o rather_o consist_v in_o geve_v spiritual_o as_o to_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o their_o ministration_n to_o yield_v a_o prompt_a obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v 2._o defame_n or_o molest_v their_o person_n whereof_o s._n paul_n also_o about_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v write_v to_o timothe_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n also_o to_o titus_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o honour_v our_o spiritual_a father_n second_o praesunt_fw-la to_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o honour_n extend_v as_o no_o man_n do_v deny_v but_o these_o pastor_n be_v worthy_a their_o double_a honour_n which_o rule_n well_o so_o if_o they_o administer_v not_o their_o office_n well_o they_o be_v under_o the_o oversighte_n of_o the_o king_n extend_v bear_v the_o temporal_a sword_n worthy_a of_o double_a punishment_n and_o yet_o to_o consider_v this_o double_a honour_n in_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o our_o parent_n case_n of_o necessity_n will_v soon_o decide_v it_o for_o be_v it_o that_o our_o parent_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o other_o stand_v in_o extreme_a need_n of_o the_o son_n supportation_n wherein_o he_o can_v help_v but_o the_o one_o nature_n
confer_v all_o his_o counsel_n this_o as_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o earl_n so_o it_o inflame_v their_o indignation_n so_o much_o against_o this_o peter_n that_o through_o the_o exciting_a of_o the_o noble_n the_o bishops_z of_o the_o land_n do_v proceed_v in_o excommunication_n against_o the_o say_a gaverston_n unless_o he_o depart_v the_o land_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o king_n the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v greeve_v with_o the_o byshoppe_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v proceed_v to_o excommunication_n of_o the_o say_a peter_n unless_o he_o depart_v the_o realm_n within_o a_o time_n certain_a the_o which_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n what_o answer_v again_o the_o king_n have_v from_o the_o pope_n i_o find_v not_o set_v down_o in_o story_n over_o and_o beside_o it_o befall_v in_o the_o say_v first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o byshoppricke_n of_o york_n be_v vacant_a the_o king_n give_v the_o office_n of_o the_o treasour_n to_o one_o of_o his_o own_o clerk_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v intelligence_n write_v to_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o call_v back_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o with_o all_o cit_v up_o to_o rome_n the_o say_a clerk_n there_o to_o answer_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o nephew_n of_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o say_a dignity_n whereunto_o the_o king_n make_v answer_v quod_fw-la citationes_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la &_o illorum_fw-la executio_fw-la &_o c_o i_o that_o if_o such_o citation_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o impeachement_n of_o our_o kingly_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o crown_n especial_o of_o the_o decide_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o principal_o concern_v our_o estate_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o within_o this_o our_o realm_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n etc._n etc._n certes_o although_o we_o ourselves_o will_v wink_v thereat_o or_o through_o sufferance_n permit_v matter_n so_o to_o pass_v our_o hand_n yet_o the_o state_n and_o noble_n of_o our_o kingdom_n who_o upon_o allegiance_n be_v oblige_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v our_o right_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o to_o be_v violate_v beside_o this_o the_o foresay_a pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v that_o by_o certain_a counsellor_n of_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n lie_v sick_a utter_o ignorant_a thereof_o a_o certain_a restraint_n be_v give_v out_o charge_v his_o nuncios_fw-la and_o legate_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefice_n vacant_a within_o the_o realm_n not_o hereafter_o to_o intermeddle_v therewith_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o king_n make_v answer_v gidelicet_fw-la pater_fw-la sanctis_fw-la datum_n fuit_fw-la vobis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o most_o holy_a father_n it_o have_v be_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o foresay_a inhibition_n be_v ratify_v by_o good_a act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o karlin_n upon_o certain_a cause_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o such_o collection_n the_o say_v our_o father_n not_o only_a being_n not_o ignorant_a but_o also_o wit_v willing_a and_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a knowledge_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o earl_n baron_n and_o state_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o your_o legate_n and_o leiger_n be_v call_v thereunto_o item_n upon_o other_o letter_n bring_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o installing_n of_o one_o peter_n de_fw-fr subaudia_n his_o kinsman_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n be_v then_o vacant_a and_o withal_o require_v that_o if_o the_o say_v peter_n will_v not_o accept_v thereof_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o king_n therewith_o grieve_v make_v answer_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sundry_a his_o cardinal_n quod_fw-la cum_fw-la electiones_fw-la de_fw-la futuris_fw-la prelatis_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la cathedral_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o election_n of_o prelate_n to_o be_v place_v in_o cathedral_n church_n within_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v without_o his_o licence_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o any_o such_o strange_a and_o unaccustomed_a reservation_n shall_v or_o can_v take_v place_n in_o his_o realm_n without_o manifest_a prejudice_n of_o his_o kingly_a estate_n require_v further_a that_o he_o will_v not_o cause_v any_o such_o novelty_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o his_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o have_v accustom_v ed_z to_o do_v 1310._o thus_o the_o time_n proceed_v &_o at_o length_n the_o parliament_n appoint_v come_v an._n 1310._o which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o article_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o noble_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n which_o article_n be_v the_o same_o contain_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr foresta_fw-mi above_n specify_v with_o such_o other_o article_n as_o his_o father_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v remove_v from_o he_o and_o his_o court_n all_o alien_n and_o perverse_a counselor_n and_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v be_v debate_v by_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v stir_v no_o war_n out_o of_o england_n in_o any_o other_o foreign_a realm_n without_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n perceive_v their_o intent_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o sunder_o peter_n gaveston_n from_o his_o company_n and_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o needs_o must_v yield_v and_o grant_v his_o consent_n agree_v that_o the_o say_v gaveston_n shall_v be_v banish_v into_o ireland_n and_o so_o the_o parliament_n break_v up_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o their_o own_o well_o appease_v although_o of_o the_o other_o article_n they_o can_v not_o speed_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v drive_v peter_n gaveston_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o time_n it_o do_v suffice_v they_o this_o peter_n gaveston_n be_v a_o certain_a gentleman_n son_n of_o wasconie_n gaveston_n who_o be_v young_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o for_o the_o good_a service_n his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o in_o his_o war_n receive_v to_o his_o court_n and_o place_v he_o with_o his_o son_n edward_n now_o reign_v who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v up_o with_o he_o incense_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o much_o outrage_n and_o wantonness_n by_o who_o occasion_n first_o he_o begin_v in_o his_o father_n day_n to_o break_v the_o park_n of_o walter_n bishop_n of_o chester_n than_o chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o after_o executor_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o which_o so_o do_v the_o king_n as_o be_v partly_o touch_v before_o imprison_v his_o son_n and_o condemn_v this_o peter_n to_o perpetual_a banishment_n notwithstanding_o the_o young_a king_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v send_v for_o this_o gaveston_n again_o and_o with_o all_o so_o persecute_v this_o foresay_a bishop_n that_o he_o clap_v he_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o seize_v upon_o all_o his_o good_n moreover_o cause_v most_o strait_a inquisition_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o he_o for_o guide_v his_o office_n wherein_o if_o the_o least_o crime_n may_v have_v be_v find_v it_o will_v have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o peter_n gaveston_n and_o of_o his_o origine_fw-la now_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o king_n thus_o separate_v from_o his_o old_a compeer_n that_o be_v from_o the_o company_n of_o peter_n gaveston_n gaveston_n now_o exile_v into_o ireland_n continue_v in_o great_a mourning_n and_o pensivenesse_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a how_o to_o call_v he_o home_o again_o and_o confer_v with_o such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o who_o do_v insinuate_v to_o the_o king_n that_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n be_v a_o man_n well_o love_v and_o favour_v in_o all_o the_o realm_n if_o a_o marriage_n may_v be_v wrought_v betwixt_o his_o sister_n and_o peter_n gaveston_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a both_o for_o he_o to_o obtain_v more_o friendship_n and_o for_o the_o king_n to_o have_v his_o desire_n to_o make_v short_a peter_n gaveston_n in_o all_o haste_n be_v send_v for_o &_o the_o marriage_n through_o the_o king_n procure_v
memory_n brother_n german_n to_o our_o lady_n mother_n be_v fall_v unto_o we_o by_o plain_n and_o manifest_a law_n and_o for_o somuch_o that_o lord_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o uncle_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n edward_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o the_o crown_n by_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o consanguinity_n through_o force_n and_o usurpation_n have_v intrude_v himself_o in_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o minority_n &_o so_o contrary_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o justice_n do_v detain_v and_o occupy_v the_o same_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v our_o own_o right_a and_o the_o gift_n give_v we_o of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n divine_a ordinance_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o title_n of_o france_n and_o by_o supportation_n of_o the_o almighty_a king_n have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o defence_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n firm_o purpose_v with_o ourselves_o as_o every_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v gracious_o to_o minister_v justice_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n also_o to_o renew_v the_o good_a law_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicke_a our_o progenitor_n add_v to_o moreover_o that_o which_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o qualiitie_n of_o the_o time_n as_o by_o any_o change_n of_o coin_n or_o any_o other_o inordinate_a exaction_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o profit_n by_o your_o detrimente_n when_o as_o the_o almighty_a be_v praise_v therefore_o we_o abound_v and_o have_v enough_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n our_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o proceed_v rash_o or_o by_o our_o own_o will_n but_o by_o the_o discreet_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o peer_n prelate_n noble_n and_o other_o our_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o defence_n and_o advauncement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o fullness_n of_o devotion_n we_o do_v reverence_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n both_o public_a and_o private_a of_o all_o the_o subject_n thereof_o with_o full_a execution_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n be_v earnest_o careful_a for_o the_o honour_n profit_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o you_o all_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o grateful_a to_o we_o then_o that_o by_o our_o careful_a solicitude_n peace_n may_v be_v engender_v special_o betwixt_o we_o and_o universal_o among_o all_o christian_a man_n land_n so_o that_o by_o our_o concord_n the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n have_v dedicate_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a blood_n whereunto_o we_o will_v endeavour_v ourselves_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o foresay_a lord_n philip_n diverse_a friendly_a and_o reasonable_a condition_n of_o peace_n whereunto_o he_o will_v neither_o condescend_v neither_o agree_v to_o any_o conformation_n yea_o rather_o move_v against_o we_o unjust_a war_n to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o our_o state_n we_o be_v enforce_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n for_o the_o defence_n both_o of_o we_o and_o recovery_n of_o our_o right_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o force_n of_o battle_n not_o seek_v any_o slaughter_n of_o good_a and_o humble_a subject_n but_o desire_v their_o safeguard_n and_o profit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n all_o and_o singular_a such_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o we_o as_o the_o true_a king_n of_o france_n within_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n next_o ensue_v profess_v unto_o we_o their_o fealty_n and_o do_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o duty_n appertain_v so_o as_o our_o belove_a subject_n of_o flaunders_n have_v do_v already_o or_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v themselves_o so_o to_o do_v all_o such_o we_o willing_o admit_v and_o receive_v to_o our_o peace_n &_o grace_n under_o our_o protection_n to_o be_v defend_v they_o to_o maintain_v as_o be_v convenient_a from_o all_o molestation_n and_o disquietness_n whatsoever_o in_o person_n or_o good_n hereafter_o to_o be_v enforce_v either_o by_o we_o or_o by_o our_o officer_n upon_o what_o soever_o occasion_n of_o rebellion_n afore_o pass_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o premise_n can_v easy_o be_v intimate_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n we_o have_v provide_v the_o same_o to_o be_v fix_v upon_o church_n door_n and_o other_o public_a place_n whereby_o the_o manifest_a notice_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o you_o that_o be_v to_o we_o devout_a and_o to_o the_o true_a information_n of_o they_o which_o through_o sinister_a surmise_n of_o our_o enemy_n otherwise_o inform_v of_o us._n date_v at_o gaunt_n the_o 8._o day_n of_o february_n the_o year_n of_o our_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o first_o of_o england_n the_o 14._o this_o do_v for_o that_o the_o winter_n than_o draw_v on_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n as_o the_o time_n serve_v of_o far_a do_v good_a the_o king_n think_v best_a for_o a_o season_n to_o return_v again_o to_o england_n with_o his_o company_n geve_v over_o the_o war_n until_o the_o next_o spring_n and_o so_o do_v take_v ship_v and_o so_o arrive_v at_o dover_n man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o london_n it_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o great_a spoil_n the_o frenchman_n have_v make_v at_o southampton_n who_o answer_v again_o that_o within_o one_o year_n he_o doubt_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v well_o pay_v for_o &_o recompense_v and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o he_o he_o linger_v no_o time_n but_o call_v a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n with_o much_o grudge_n &_o evil_a will_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o war_n grant_v to_o he_o a_o great_a subsidy_n which_o be_v the_o 5._o every_o man_n good_n and_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o woolle_n 2._o year_n before_o hand_n and_o the_o 9_o these_o of_o every_o man_n corn_n at_o the_o spring_n the_o k._n again_o prepare_v his_o army_n &_o rig_v his_o navy_n purpose_v to_o land_n in_o flaunders_n king_n but_o the_o archb._n of_o canterb._n then_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v understanding_n of_o the_o french_a power_n upon_o the_o sea_n lie_v for_o the_o k._n give_v he_o advertisement_n there_o of_o will_v he_o more_o strongly_a to_o go_v or_o else_o not_o to_o venture_v but_o the_o king_n not_o credit_v the_o archbish._n and_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n resign_v the_o chauncellorship_n &_o remove_v himself_o from_o his_o counsel_n then_o the_o k._n consult_v hereupon_o far_a with_o the_o lord_n morley_n his_o admiral_n and_o other_o hear_v also_o the_o same_o of_o they_o furnish_v himself_o with_o strong_a power_n frenchmen_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o his_o ship_n and_o do_v so_o much_o that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o midsummer_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n before_o the_o town_n of_o sluse_n the_o french_fw-mi king_n to_o stop_v his_o passage_n have_v lay_v ready_a a_o great_a navy_n well_o near_o to_o that_o number_n of_o 20._o score_n sail_n and_o have_v make_v the_o christopher_n of_o england_n which_o before_o the_o french_a man_n take_v at_o southampton_n their_o admiral_n betwixt_o which_o two_o navy_n be_v a_o long_a and_o terrible_a fight_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o victory_n by_o god_n grace_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o fight_n he_o himself_o be_v personal_o so_o that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o thirtye_n thousand_o frenchman_n sea_n few_o or_o none_o be_v leave_v &_o escape_v alive_a and_o two_o hundred_o sail_n of_o ship_n take_v in_o one_o of_o the_o which_o be_v find_v 400._o dead_a body_n after_o this_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o frenchman_n of_o who_o many_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n when_o no_o man_n dare_v bring_v tiding_n thereof_o to_o the_o french_a king_n they_o which_o be_v next_o about_o the_o king_n king_n do_v suborn_v his_o fool_n to_o insinuate_v the_o understanding_n thereof_o by_o subtlety_n of_o covert_a word_n which_o be_v thus_o as_o the_o foresay_a fool_n be_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o be_v talk_v of_o many_o thing_n among_o other_o talk_n he_o sudden_o brace_v out_o be_v prompt_a by_o other_o into_o a_o vehement_a rail_n of_o
expedient_a and_o to_o set_v forth_o as_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o your_o godly_a wisdom_n our_o good_a intent_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o incommodity_n and_o further_a of_o the_o commodity_n of_o our_o subject_n that_o we_o may_v worthy_o commend_v your_o circumspect_a care_n herein_o teste_fw-la meipso_fw-la apud_fw-la westm._fw-la 10_o die_v februa_n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angliae_fw-la 15._o regni_fw-la verò_fw-la francia_fw-la secundo_fw-la by_o these_o foresay_a objection_n &_o accusation_n of_o the_o king_n premise_v and_o lay_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o iudgevient_a gentle_a reader_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o be_v coniect_v for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o history_n somewhat_o bear_v with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n seem_v either_o to_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o covert_o to_o dissemble_v some_o part_n of_o that_o they_o know_v and_o especial_o of_o polâ—dor_n virgil._n i_o marvel_v who_o have_v so_o good_a occasion_n to_o touch_v the_o matter_n do_v so_o slight_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o any_o word_n of_o mention_n in_o which_o matter_n if_o probable_a conjecture_n beside_o history_n may_v here_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o unlikeâ—_n but_o that_o some_o old_a practice_n of_o prelate_n have_v herein_o be_v put_v in_o ure_n through_o some_o crafty_a conspiracy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v gather_v for_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o his_o challenge_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n so_o the_o archbishop_n against_o his_o prince_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n always_o they_o have_v be_v be_v a_o trend_a as_o no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o 〈…〉_o unto_o the_o pope_n which_o thing_n also_o more_o probable_a may_v be_v suppose_v because_o of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o it_o cardinals_z the_o same_o time_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o far_a truce_n whereof_o christ_n will_v more_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v albeit_o the_o archbishop_n this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o subtely_a and_o feat_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o foresay_a objection_n and_o cunning_o handle_v the_o matter_n in_o word_n by_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n to_o the_o king_n redoubt_a sir_n king_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o most_o chief_a and_o special_a thing_n that_o keep_v king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o best_a preserve_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n be_v sage_a wise_a and_o deliberate_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n concern_v counsel_n in_o this_o wise_a good_a man_n have_v thereby_o their_o safety_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n how_o solomon_n which_o be_v the_o wise_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o sage_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n by_o who_o advisement_n and_o discretion_n he_o always_o keep_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o quiet_a and_o in_o peace_n and_o beside_o that_o have_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o border_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n after_o who_o death_n reign_v robohâ—m_v his_o son_n who_o neglect_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o his_o father_n and_o good_a advice_n of_o his_o sage_a &_o discrete_a counsellor_n king_n hearken_v to_o such_o counsel_n as_o light_a and_o young_a man_n persuade_v he_o unto_o that_o seek_v rather_o how_o to_o please_v and_o flatter_v he_o than_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n whereby_o he_o lose_v all_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n the_o 12._o part_n only_o except_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v many_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o other_o kingdom_n beside_o by_o rash_a and_o evil_a counsel_n come_v to_o great_a ruin_n and_o mischief_n and_o sir_n save_v your_o princely_a patience_n you_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n your_o own_o time_n for_o by_o the_o wicked_a and_o sinister_a counsel_n to_o our_o laâ—e_n sovereign_a lord_n your_o father_n give_v who_o god_n forgeve_v which_o he_o take_v and_o follow_v both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o land_n and_o grand_a charter_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o other_o his_o people_n of_o the_o land_n some_o he_o put_v to_o shameful_a death_n from_o other_o some_o he_o take_v their_o good_n and_o such_o as_o flee_v he_o put_v unto_o their_o ransom_n and_o what_o enemy_n he_o purchase_v thereby_o your_o grace_n well_o understand_v and_o after_o this_o sir_n you_o know_v enen_fw-la in_o your_o own_o time_n how_o by_o follow_v and_o beleve_v over_o light_a counsel_n you_o yourself_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o your_o subject_n from_o the_o which_o god_n deliver_v you_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o after_o that_o time_n again_o until_o now_o by_o the_o good_a advisement_n of_o your_o prelate_n peer_n and_o sage_a counsellor_n of_o your_o land_n your_o grace_n business_n and_o affair_n have_v be_v so_o demain_v and_o order_v that_o you_o have_v have_v the_o heart_n again_o of_o all_o your_o subject_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o any_o of_o your_o grace_n predecessor_n king_n of_o england_n have_v have_v so_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v good_a counsel_n the_o good_a will_n and_o aid_v of_o your_o people_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n you_o have_v have_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o your_o enemy_n as_o well_o in_o scotlande_n as_o in_o france_n and_o all_o other_o place_n beside_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n god_n name_n be_v bless_v therefore_o your_o grace_n have_v be_v esteem_v as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n in_o all_o christendom_n and_o now_o your_o grace_n by_o the_o evil_a and_o perverse_a counsel_n of_o some_o such_o within_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o they_o may_v be_v and_o such_o also_o as_o consider_v and_o respect_v rather_o their_o own_o private_a commodity_n than_o your_o grace_n honour_n and_o safety_n of_o your_o realm_n begin_v to_o apprehend_v diverse_a clerk_n peer_n and_o other_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o directe_v process_n against_o they_o not_o beseem_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v you_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o oath_n you_o take_v at_o your_o coronation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o grand_a charter_n whereof_o all_o the_o realm_n be_v witness_n &_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n confirm_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o have_v to_o show_v all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o great_a pearill_fw-mi and_o danger_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o be_v they_o also_o to_o the_o utter_a debase_v of_o your_o regal_a state_n and_o honour_n and_o sir_n although_o such_o as_o be_v your_o grace_n governor_n and_o counsellor_n be_v a_o calling_n above_o their_o agree_n do_v geve_v your_o grace_n to_o understande_v that_o their_o enterprise_n and_o you_o do_v please_v and_o content_v your_o subject_n and_o commons_o yet_o your_o grace_n shall_v know_v for_o certain_a and_o prove_v it_o your_o own_o self_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o that_o they_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n and_o that_o unless_o god_n do_v remedy_n the_o same_o if_o you_o prosecute_v your_o purpose_n begin_v in_o this_o order_n you_o will_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n as_o also_o your_o good_a and_o rightful_a enterprise_n and_o shall_v see_v such_o discord_n about_o the_o same_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o you_o have_v begin_v but_o rather_o enforce_v your_o enemy_n to_o seek_v your_o destruction_n to_o loose_v your_o noble_a and_o renown_a fame_n and_o in_o the_o end_n your_o kingdom_n itself_o which_o god_n forbid_v wherefore_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o realm_n and_o enterprise_n begone_v that_o you_o will_v take_v unto_o you_o the_o most_o discrete_a and_o wise_a man_n within_o your_o realm_n and_o work_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o before_o this_o time_n you_o have_v be_v accustom_v without_o the_o aid_n and_o counsel_n of_o who_o you_o can_v neither_o maintain_v your_o enterprise_n nor_o govern_v your_o realm_n abuse_v and_o for_o that_o some_o such_o as_o be_v about_o your_o grace_n false_o devise_v against_o we_o treason_n and_o such_o like_a trouble_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o we_o excommunicate_v and_o as_o person_n excommunicate_v do_v so_o eastern_a of_o they_o
and_o thou_o bid_v in_o the_o old_a law_n man_n fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o thyself_o have_v two_o sword_n in_o thy_o company_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o passion_n that_o as_o these_o clerk_n seyn_fw-mi betoken_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o a_o temporal_a sword_n that_o thou_o give_v to_o thy_o vicar_n to_o rule_v with_o thy_o church_n lord_n this_o be_v a_o sleight_n speech_n but_o lord_n we_o beleven_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n of_o bliss_n patience_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o heritage_n and_o mankind_n country_n and_o in_o this_o world_n we_o ne_v be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n for_o thou_o lord_n ne_fw-fr art_n of_o this_o world_n ne_o thy_o law_n nether_a ne_o thy_o true_a servant_n that_o kepen_v thy_o law_n and_o lord_n thou_o be_v king_n of_o juda_n by_o enheritage_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v ihad_v it_o but_o thou_o forsake_v it_o and_o pletede_v not_o therefore_o ne_o fight_v not_o therefore_o ¶_o but_o lord_n for_o thy_o kind_a heretage_n and_o mankind_n country_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o bliss_n thou_o fight_v mightilich_o in_o battle_n thou_o overcome_v thy_o enemy_n &_o so_o thou_o win_v thy_o heretage_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n and_o also_o lord_n of_o virtue_n be_v rightfullich_o king_n of_o bliss_n as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalter_n but_o lord_n thy_o enemy_n smite_v the_o dispitesullich_o and_o have_v power_n of_o thou_o and_o hang_v thou_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o these_o &_o benomyn_v thou_o all_o thy_o clothes_n and_o stick_v thou_o to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n ¶_o o_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a assault_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o here_o thou_o overcome_v by_o pacien_fw-fr ce_fw-fr mightilich_fw-ge thy_o enemy_n for_o thou_o ne_o will_v not_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o thus_o lord_n thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o lord_n this_o fight_v be_v in_o figure_n itaught_a in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o lord_n man_n hold_v now_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a fight_v &_o leven_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o fight_n that_o thou_o taught_v openlych_a both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n ¶_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o a_o sword_n to_o fighten_v against_o our_o enemis_fw-fr for_o our_o country_n that_o be_v thy_o holy_a teach_n &_o christen_v man_n law_n but_o lord_n thy_o sword_n be_v put_v in_o a_o shethe_v and_o in_o priest_n ward_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o fight_a that_o thou_o taught_v for_o as_o they_o seyn_v it_o be_v against_o their_o order_n to_o ben_fw-mi man_n of_o arm_n in_o thy_o battle_n for_o it_o be_v unsemelich_o as_o they_o seyn_v that_o thy_o vicar_n in_o earth_n other_o his_o priest_n shulden_v suffer_v of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o give_v any_o man_n smite_v he_o other_o any_o of_o his_o clerk_n nothing_o he_o ne_v take_v it_o not_o in_o patience_n but_o anon_o he_o sinit_v with_o his_o sword_n of_o curse_v and_o afterward_o with_o his_o bodylich_fw-ge sword_n he_o do_v they_o to_o death_n o_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fight_v against_o kind_n and_o much_o against_o thy_o teach_n o_o lord_n whether_o axsede_a thou_o after_o sword_n in_o time_n of_o thy_o passion_n to_o again_o stone_v thy_o enemy_n nay_o forsooth_o thou_o lord_n for_o peter_n that_o smite_v for_o great_a love_n of_o thou_o have_v no_o great_a thank_n of_o thou_o for_o his_o smite_v and_o lord_n thou_o be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o have_v again_o stone_v thy_o enemy_n for_o through_o thy_o look_v they_o fellen_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n lord_n iblessed_a mote_n thou_o be_v here_o thou_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shoulden_a suffren_n for_o thou_o be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o have_v against_o and_o thy_o enemy_n and_o thou_o have_v wepen_v and_o thy_o man_n weren_a hearty_a to_o have_v smite_v o_o sweet_a lord_n how_o may_v he_o for_o shame_n clepen_v himself_o thy_o viker_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v not_o for_o shame_n suffer_v since_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o suffer_v of_o thy_o subject_n to_o give_v we_o ensample_n and_o so_o do_v thy_o true_a servant_n o_o lord_n whither_o geve_v thou_o to_o peter_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o curse_v &_o a_o temporal_a sword_n to_o sle_v man_n body_n lord_n i_o trow_v not_o for_o they_o peter_n that_o love_v thou_o so_o much_o will_v have_v smitwith_o thy_o swerd_n but_o lord_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o blessen_v they_o that_o cursen_a we_o and_o suffren_n and_o not_o smite_v peter_n and_o lord_n he_o feed_v thy_o people_n as_o thou_o bid_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n as_o thou_o do_v o_o lord_n why_o clepe_v any_o man_n he_o peter_n successor_n that_o have_v forsake_v patience_n and_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o curse_v and_o with_o smite_v lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o gospel_n when_o thy_o disciple_n knewen_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o thou_o muste_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o sufferen_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n spittinge_n reproof_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o peter_n take_v thou_o aside_o and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o force_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v to_o peter_n go_v behind_o i_o sathanas_n thou_o sclaundere_v i_o in_o israel_n for_o thou_o ne_v savore_a not_o thilk_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o thilk_o that_o be_v of_o man_n lord_n to_o man_n wit_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o thou_o or_o thy_o vicar_n give_v thou_o make_v any_o on_o earth_n shoulden_a suffren_n of_o your_o sugget_n a_o lord_n whether_o thou_o ordeyne_v a_o order_n of_o fighter_n to_o turn_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n other_o ordein_a that_o knight_n shoulden_a swear_v to_o fight_v for_o thy_o word_n a_o lord_n whether_o bede_fw-mi thou_o that_o give_v a_o man_n turn_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v his_o good_n and_o cattle_n to_o the_o vicar_n that_o have_v great_a lordship_n and_o more_o than_o he_o need_v lord_n i_o wot_v well_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n man_n that_o weren_a convert_v threwen_v down_o their_o good_n before_o the_o apostle_n foot_n for_o all_o they_o weren_a in_o charity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o say_v thus_o be_v i_o ne_o peter_n make_v himself_o no_o lord_n of_o these_o good_n patience_n but_o lord_n now_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o successor_n to_o peter_n have_v break_v thy_o commandment_n of_o charity_n for_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v also_o break_v thy_o commandment_n of_o mercy_n and_o also_o of_o patience_n thus_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o great_a mischief_n and_o thraldom_n for_o our_o chiefetayne_v have_v forsake_v war_n and_o arm_n and_o have_v treat_v to_o have_v peach_n with_o our_o enemy_n a_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n draw_v out_o thy_o sword_n out_o of_o he_o sh_v that_o thy_o servant_n may_v fight_v therewith_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o &_o put_v cowardice_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o battle_n or_o than_o thou_o come_v with_o thy_o sword_n in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o thy_o enemy_n for_o give_v we_o be_v accord_v with_o our_o enemy_n till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v dread_a lest_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o we_o together_o a_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o help_n now_o in_o this_o great_a mischief_n swear_v but_o only_o in_o thou_o lord_n thou_o geve_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o truth_n in_o bid_v we_o say_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o and_o swear_v for_o nothing_o thou_o geve_v we_o also_o a_o maundement_n of_o meekness_n and_o a_o other_o of_o poorness_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v both_o ybroken_a these_o commandment_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o swear_v and_o by_o his_o law_n he_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n may_v forswear_v and_o lie_v and_o so_o lord_n through_o comfort_n of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n the_o people_n ne_fw-fr dread_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o to_o lie_v ne_o oft_o time_n to_o forswearen_v they_o lord_n here_o be_v little_a truth_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v ybrought_a we_o to_o a_o live_n of_o soul_n that_o stand_v in_o believe_v in_o thou_o &_o keep_v thy_o hest_n and_o when_o we_o breaken_fw-mi thy_o hest_n than_o we_o slen_v our_o soul_n and_o less_o harm_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v bodylich_o death_n lord_n king_n saul_n break_v thy_o hest_n and_o thou_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o heir_n evermore_o after_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n thy_o servant_n that_o keep_v thy_o hest_n and_o thou_o say_v by_o samuel_n thy_o prophat_a to_o saul_n king_n that_o it_o
he_o make_v he_o a_o false_a christ_n &_o antichrist_n for_o who_o may_v be_v more_o agens_fw-la christ_n than_o he_o that_o in_o his_o word_n make_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o werke_n undoth_a the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v man_n byleven_a that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o heal_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o byleven_a that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o bind_v in_o earth_n be_v ybounden_a in_o heaven_n &_o under_o this_o colour_n he_o undoth_a christ_n law_n and_o make_v man_n always_o to_o kepen_v his_o law_n and_o hest_n and_o thus_o man_n may_v yseene_a that_o he_o be_v agen_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o make_v man_n worshupen_v he_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n describe_v as_o the_o the_o proud_a k._n nabugodonosor_n do_v sometime_o that_o be_v k._n of_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o we_o lewed_a man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o thou_o jesu_n christ_n beleven_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o christ_n and_o thy_o law_n and_o forsake_a antichrist_n and_o nabugodonosor_n that_o be_v false_a god_n and_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o his_o law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o preach_n and_o lord_n strength_n thou_o we_o agen_v our_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v about_o to_o maken_v we_o forsake_v thou_o and_o thy_o law_n other_o else_o to_o putten_n we_o to_o death_n o_o lord_n onlich_o in_o thou_o be_v our_o trust_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o mischief_n for_o thy_o great_a goodness_n that_o be_v without_o end_n lord_n thou_o he_o taught_v not_o thy_o disciple_n to_o assoylen_a man_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o setten_v they_o a_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o fast_v ne_o in_o prayeng_v ne_o other_o almous_a deed_n ne_o thyself_o ne_o thy_o disciple_n useden_fw-mi no_o such_o power_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o lord_n thou_o forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o bede_fw-mi he_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o thy_o disciple_n baptize_v fulleden_fw-mi man_n 〈◊〉_d name_n in_o forgevenesse_n of_o her_o sin_n nor_o they_o take_v no_o such_o power_n upon_o they_o as_o our_o priest_n dare_v now_o and_o lord_n thou_o ne_o affoâ—tedest_v no_o man_n both_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o peyne_n that_o be_v dew_n for_o his_o sin_n ne_o thou_o graunt_v no_o man_n such_o power_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o give_v there_o be_v a_o purgatorye_n and_o any_o earthliche_fw-it man_n have_v power_n to_o deliveren_n sinful_a man_n from_o the_o peyne_n of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n he_o shall_v and_o he_o be_v in_o charity_n saven_n everich_v man_n that_o be_v in_o way_n of_o salvation_n from_o thilk_o peyne_n since_o they_o make_v they_o great_a than_o any_o bodeliche_fw-it peynes_n of_o this_o world_n also_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o power_n he_o himself_o shall_v never_o come_fw-mi in_o purgatory_n ne_fw-la in_o hell_n and_o since_o we_o see_v well_o that_o he_o ne_fw-mi have_v no_o power_n to_o kepen_v himself_o ne_o other_o man_n neither_o out_n of_o these_o bodilych_a peyne_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o and_o he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o other_o man_n may_v i_o ne_v by_o leave_v not_o that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a power_n to_o assoylen_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o aboven_v all_o other_o man_n and_o i_o trow_v that_o in_o this_o he_o high_v himself_o above_o god_n 〈…〉_o as_o touch_v the_o sell_n of_o byshoprick_n &_o personage_n i_o trow_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o falsehood_n for_o agen_v god_n ordinance_n he_o rob_v poor_a man_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o their_o sustenance_n and_o sell_v it_o other_o geve_v it_o benefice_n to_o find_v proud_a man_n in_o idleness_n that_o do_v the_o lewd_a puplelitell_a profit_n but_o much_o harm_n as_o we_o tell_v before_o thus_o be_v thy_o commandment_n of_o trew_v of_o meekness_n and_o of_o poor_a nesse_n undo_v by_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n here_o upon_o earth_n a_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o chastise_v that_o be_v aforsake_v of_o fleshlich_o lust_n for_o thou_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o live_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v ygoverned_a by_o the_o word_n for_o lord_n thou_o ordeinedist_a woman_n more_o frele_n than_o man_n to_o be_v ygoverned_a by_o man_n rule_n &_o his_o help_n to_o please_v thou_o &_o keep_v thy_o hest_n marriage_n ne_o thou_o ne_o ordeinedist_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o maken_v she_o his_o wife_n to_o lyven_v with_o she_o in_o his_o lustis_n as_o a_o swine_n do_v or_o a_o horse_n and_o his_o wife_n ne_o like_o he_o not_o to_o his_o lust_n lord_n thou_o ne_o give_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v to_o departen_v he_o from_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v he_o a_o other_o but_o lord_n thy_o marriage_n be_v a_o common_a accord_n between_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o lyven_v together_o to_o their_o life_n end_n and_o in_o thy_o service_n either_o the_o better_a for_o other_o help_v and_o thilk_o that_o thus_o ben_fw-mi ycome_a together_o be_v join_v by_o thou_o and_o thilk_o that_o god_n join_v may_v no_o man_n depart_v but_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o give_v a_o man_n see_v a_o woman_n to_o coveten_v she_o than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o woman_n lechery_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o so_o lord_n give_v a_o man_n desire_v his_o wife_n in_o covetise_n of_o such_o lust_n and_o not_o to_o fly_v from_o whoredom_n his_o weddin_n be_v lechery_n ne_o thou_o ne_o joine_v they_o not_o together_o thus_o be_v raguels_n daughter_n ywedded_a to_o seven_o husband_n that_o the_o devil_n instrangle_v but_o toby_n take_v she_o to_o live_v with_o she_o in_o clennes_n and_o bryng_v up_o of_o her_o child_n in_o thy_o worship_n and_o on_o he_o the_o devil_n ne_fw-mi have_v no_o power_n for_o the_o wedding_n be_v i_o make_v in_o god_n for_o god_n and_o through_o god_n marry_v a_o lord_n the_o people_n be_v far_o ygo_o from_o this_o manner_n of_o wedding_n for_o now_o man_n wedden_a their_o wyve_n for_o fairness_n other_o for_o riches_n or_o some_o such_o other_o fleshlich_o lust_n and_o lord_n so_o it_o preve_v by_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v two_o wed_v in_o a_o land_n where_o the_o husband_n love_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v buxum_fw-la to_o the_o man_n as_o they_o shoulden_v after_o thy_o law_n of_o marriage_n but_o other_o the_o man_n love_v not_o his_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o buxum_fw-la to_o her_o man_n and_o thus_o lord_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o prefe_n that_o never_o fail_v no_o preve_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o or_o no._n dream_n and_o lord_n all_o this_o mischief_n be_v common_a among_o thy_o people_n for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o thy_o word_n but_o their_o shepherd_n and_o hire_v man_n sedden_a they_o with_o their_o *_o sweven_n and_o leasinge_n and_o lord_n where_o they_o shoulden_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o field_n they_o seggen_fw-mi their_o order_n be_v so_o holy_a for_o thy_o marriage_n and_o lord_n he_o that_o call_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n will_v not_o suffren_a priest_n to_o take_v they_o wife_n for_o that_o be_v against_o his_o law_n but_o lord_n anselmus_fw-la he_o will_v dispensen_v with_o they_o to_o kepen_v horen_n for_o a_o certain_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n and_o lord_n all_o horedome_n be_v forfend_a in_o thy_o law_n and_o lord_n thou_o never_o forfende_v priest_n their_o wife_n never_o thy_o apostle_n neither_o and_o well_o i_o wot_v in_o our_o land_n priest_n have_fw-mi wife_n until_o anselmus_fw-la day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n a_o leven_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o nine_o as_o huntingdon_n write_v and_o lord_n this_o make_v people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n beleven_v that_o lechery_n be_v no_o sin_n therefore_o we_o lewd_a man_n pray_fw-mi thou_o that_o thou_o wolt_fw-ge send_v we_o shepherd_n of_o thou_o own_o that_o wolen_fw-ge feeden_fw-ge thy_o flock_n in_o thy_o lesewe_v and_o go_v before_o themselves_o and_o so_o write_v thy_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o all_o they_o mayen_v know_v thou_o and_o lord_n geve_v our_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n hart_n to_o defenden_fw-ge thy_o true_a shepherd_n and_o thy_o sheep_n from_o out_o of_o the_o wolf_n mouth_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n from_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o lord_n geve_v we_o thy_o poor_a sheep_n patience_n and_o strength_n to_o suffer_v for_o thy_o law_n the_o cruelnes_n of_o the_o mischievous_a wolf_n and_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v shorten_v these_o day_n
be_v in_o danger_n of_o cesar._n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v owe_v nothing_o unto_o any_o earthly_a king_n forsake_v all_o choose_v thing_n and_o follow_v christ_n if_o then_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v richesse_n aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o king_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o tribute_n it_o follow_v that_o king_n may_v lawful_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v they_o take_v away_o their_o temporallity_n from_o they_o here_o upon_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n appeal_v unto_o cesar_n as_o it_o appear_v act_n 25._o i_o stand_v say_v he_o distin_a at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n there_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v whereupon_o in_o the_o 8_o distinction_n chapter_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la s._n ambrose_n allege_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o emperor_n &_o all_o thing_n under_o his_o power_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v daniel_n second_o chapter_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o strength_n empire_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o place_n wherein_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v dwell_v and_o have_v give_v into_o thy_o power_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n under_o thy_o subjection_n also_o in_o the_o 11._o question_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v if_o the_o emperor_n require_v tribute_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n if_o the_o emperor_n have_v need_n of_o our_o land_n he_o have_v power_n to_o challenge_v they_o let_v he_o take_v they_o if_o he_o will_v i_o do_v not_o geve_v they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v they_o this_o write_v s._n ambrose_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o seculare_fw-la lord_n have_v power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o secular_a lord_n have_v power_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n s._n augustine_n write_v if_o thou_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n but_o now_o as_o i_o say_v we_o speak_v of_o man_n law_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o honour_v they_o say_v reverence_n your_o king_n and_o do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n what_o haste_v thou_o then_o to_o do_v with_o possession_n by_o the_o king_n law_n the_o possession_n be_v possess_v thou_o have_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n but_o do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v thy_o possession_n to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n for_o then_o haste_v thou_o renounce_v the_o law_n of_o man_n whereby_o thou_o do_v possess_v thy_o land_n thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 8._o distinction_n by_o who_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n good_n &_o consequent_o may_v take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o clergy_n transgress_v or_o offend_v item_n in_o his_o 33_o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n he_o say_v what_o sober_a man_n will_v say_v unto_o our_o king_n law_n care_v not_o you_o in_o our_o kingdom_n by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v maintain_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v oppress_v it_o partain_v not_o unto_o you_o who_o will_v be_v either_o a_o religious_a man_n or_o who_o will_v be_v a_o church_n robber_n unto_o who_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v do_v it_o not_o pertain_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o kingdom_n who_o will_v either_o live_v a_o chaste_a life_n or_o who_o will_v be_v a_o unchaste_a whoremonger_n behold_v this_o holy_a man_n show_v here_o how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n 12._o to_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v robber_n of_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o proud_a clergy_n when_o as_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n he_o write_v in_o the_o 33._o quest_n 7._o si_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la the_o seculare_fw-la lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o heretic_n and_o for_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o case_n great_o possible_a that_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v user_n of_o simony_n and_o thereby_o heretic_n therefore_o the_o seculare_fw-la lord_n may_v very_o lawful_o take_v away_o their_o temporallity_n from_o they_o for_o what_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v it_o say_v saint_n augustine_n if_o the_o catholic_n do_v possess_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o heretic_n hold_v for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n 21._o matthew_n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 11._o the_o just_a shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n good_n saint_a augustine_n aunswear_v that_o by_o that_o evidence_n the_o seven_o nation_n which_o do_v abuse_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v object_n the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o inhabit_v the_o same_o and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o from_o who_o accord_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o people_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n may_v object_n the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n but_o sainte_n augustine_n answer_n be_v thus_o we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v another_o man_n good_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v we_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o like_a evidence_n the_o clergy_n have_v offend_v their_o temporal_a good_n be_v make_v the_o good_n of_o other_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n serve_v the_o 14._o question_n 4._o unto_o a_o misbeleever_n it_o be_v not_o a_o halfpenny_n matter_n but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o richesse_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o convince_v all_o such_o to_o possess_v a_o other_o man_n good_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v gather_v great_a richesse_n together_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o for_o that_o true_o be_v not_o a_o other_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o right_a and_o that_o be_v lawful_o possess_v which_o be_v just_o possess_v and_o that_o be_v just_o possess_v which_o be_v well_o possess_v ergo_fw-la all_o that_o be_v evell_a possess_v be_v another_o man_n and_o he_o do_v ill_o possess_v it_o which_o do_v evell_a use_n it_o if_o then_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v abuse_v the_o temporal_a good_n the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n accord_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n take_v away_o the_o say_v temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n so_o transgress_v for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o allegation_n aforesaid_a the_o clergy_n do_v not_o just_o possess_v those_o temporal_a good_n but_o the_o temporal_a lord_n procead_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n do_v just_o possess_v those_o temporallity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o just_a mannes_z 1._o corrinth_n 3._o chapter_n 3._o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n either_o the_o world_n either_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n also_o 23._o quest_n 7._o quicunque_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la it_o be_v write_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la iustorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o sainte_n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la be_v these_o who_o so_o ever_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v molest_v or_o persecute_v you_o not_o for_o love_n of_o any_o charitable_a correction_n but_o only_o for_o hatred_n and_o malice_n to_o do_v you_o displeasure_n i_o hold_v not_o with_o he_o in_o so_o do_v and_o although_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o this_o earth_n that_o any_o man_n may_v possess_v assure_o but_o either_o he_o must_v hold_v it_o by_o god_n law_n by_o which_o cuncta_fw-la iustorum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o just_a or_o else_o by_o man_n law_n which_o stand_v in_o
13_o chap._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o place_n be_v he_o the_o chief_a antechrist_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o cast_v with_o the_o dragon_n the_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v seduce_v the_o earth_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v torment_v world_n without_o end_n if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v his_o tradition_n and_o do_v disallow_v christ_n holy_a commandment_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v confirm_v his_o tradition_n babylon_n then_o be_v she_o babylon_n the_o great_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o harlotry_n lie_v open_a to_o bawdry_n with_o who_o spiritual_a whordom_n enchantment_n witchcraft_n and_o simon_n magus_n merchandise_n the_o whole_a round_a world_n be_v infect_v and_o seduce_v say_v in_o her_o hart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o widow_n i_o be_o not_o neither_o shall_v i_o see_v sorrow_n and_o mourning_n yet_o be_v she_o ignorant_a that_o within_o a_o little_a while_n shall_v come_v the_o day_n of_o her_o destruction_n &_o ruin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apoc._n cha_n 17._o 17._o because_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o &_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n place_v there_o be_v pass_v 1299._o day_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o chronicle_n add_v do_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o 12._o and_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o 42._o month_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o which_o she_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o space_n of_o the_o serpent_n during_o 1260._o day_n or_o else_o for_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o the_o chronicle_n thereto_o agree_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n aforesaid_a 14._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o apoc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n shall_v her_o plague_n come_v death_n lamentation_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o will_v judge_v she_o and_o again_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v which_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o three_o one_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o myllstone_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o and_o do_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v overthrow_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v for_o her_o merchant_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o her_o witchcraft_n all_o nation_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o in_o she_o be_v there_o find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o her_o destruction_n speak_v esay_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 13._o and_o babylon_n that_o glorious_a city_n be_v so_o noble_a amongst_o kingdom_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v overturn_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n upside_o down_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v nor_o have_v the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o no_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 15._o jeremy_n say_v your_o mother_n that_o have_v bear_v you_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a confusion_n and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v devise_v and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o babylon_n which_o dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o treasure_n upon_o many_o water_n thy_o end_n be_v come_v and_o three_o drought_n shall_v fall_v upon_o her_o water_n and_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v dry_a for_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o grave_a imagy_n and_o boast_v in_o her_o prodigious_a wonder_n it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o be_v build_v up_o in_o no_o age_n nor_o generation_n very_o even_o as_o god_n have_v subvert_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n with_o her_o calf_n pardon_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o though_o i_o be_v not_o plentiful_a in_o pleasant_a word_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n &_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o because_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n &_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v notary_n hire_v to_o testify_v of_o these_o my_o writing_n i_o call_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n which_o know_v the_o inward_a secret_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v after_o my_o fashion_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n &_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o no_o man_n live_v &_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o any_o man_n will_v show_v i_o where_o i_o have_v err_v be_v ready_a also_o miserable_a sinner_n though_o i_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v please_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n &_o love_n to_o assist_v i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o this_o writing_n set_v that_o seal_v of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o imprint_v upon_o my_o forehead_n &_o to_o take_v from_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n amen_n ¶_o these_o two_o supposition_n as_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o school_n write_v by_o walter_n brute_n and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n although_o they_o contain_v matter_n sufficient_a either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dispose_v to_o learn_v or_o else_o to_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o reply_n again_o if_o his_o knowledge_n therein_o have_v be_v better_a they_o his_o yet_o can_v they_o work_v neither_o of_o they_o effect_n in_o he_o but_o he_o receive_v &_o peruse_v the_o same_o when_o he_o neither_o can_v confute_v that_o which_o be_v say_v neither_o will_v reply_v or_o answer_v by_o learning_n to_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n find_v other_o by_o causlation_n say_v that_o this_o his_o writing_n be_v too_o short_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o require_v he_o to_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o at_o large_a whereupon_o the_o say_a master_n walter_n satisfy_v the_o bishop_n request_n and_o ready_a to_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o more_o ample_a tractation_n renu_v his_o matter_n again_o before_o declare_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v b._n reverend_a father_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o my_o motion_n in_o my_o two_o supposition_n or_o case_n &_o in_o my_o two_o conclusion_n be_v too_o short_a and_o somewhat_o dark_a i_o will_v glad_o now_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n according_a to_o my_o small_a learning_n by_o declare_v the_o same_o conclusion_n in_o open_v whereof_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v what_o i_o do_v judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o to_o your_o reverence_n desire_v you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o your_o discretion_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o do_v enterprise_n of_o any_o presumption_n to_o handle_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a &_o wise_a doctor_n have_v leave_v unexpound_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o many_o that_o i_o be_o in_o all_o point_n far_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o profoundness_n in_o knowledge_n be_v manifold_a way_n allow_v but_o as_o for_o my_o ignorance_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o sufficient_o know_v wherefore_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v or_o to_o carry_v their_o shoe_n after_o they_o do_v you_o therefore_o no_o otherwise_o deem_v of_o i_o than_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o self_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o goodness_n in_o my_o writing_n god_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n only_o who_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o idiotes_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v hidded_a from_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o say_n i_o will_v praise_v and_o confess_v thou_o o_o father_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v disclose_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o o_o father_n
goodness_n sake_n that_o he_o will_v whole_o reform_v our_o church_n now_o altogether_o out_o of_o frame_n unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o first_o beginning_n and_o original_n exit_fw-la archivis_fw-la regijs_fw-la ¶_o these_o verse_n follow_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o conclusion_n plangunt_fw-la anglorum_fw-la gentes_fw-la crimen_fw-la sodomorum_fw-la paulus_n fert_fw-la horum_fw-la sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la causa_fw-la malorum_fw-la surgunt_fw-la ingrati_fw-la gyerzite_n simone_n nati_fw-la nomine_fw-la praelati_fw-la hoc_fw-la defensare_fw-la parati_fw-la qui_fw-la reges_fw-la estis_fw-la populis_fw-la quicunque_fw-la praeestis_fw-la qualiter_fw-la his_fw-la gestis_fw-la gladios_fw-la prohibere_fw-la potestis_fw-la ¶_o the_o which_o verse_n be_v thus_o english_v the_o english_a nation_n do_v lament_v of_o sodomite_n their_o sin_n which_o paul_n do_v plain_o signify_v by_o idol_n to_o begin_v but_o giersitis_fw-la full_a ingrate_fw-it from_o sinful_a simon_n spring_v this_o to_o defend_v though_o priest_n be_v name_n make_v bulwark_n agree_v and_o strong_a you_o prince_n therefore_o which_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n god_n have_v place_v with_o justice_n sword_n why_o see_v you_o not_o this_o evil_a great_a deface_v after_o these_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o propose_v in_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o return_v home_o from_o dubline_n into_o england_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o at_o his_o return_n call_v certain_a of_o his_o noble_n unto_o he_o richard_n stury_n lewes_n clifforde_v thomas_n latimer_n john_n montacute_n â—_o etc._n etc._n who_o he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o do_v terrible_o threaten_v for_o that_o he_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v favourer_n of_o that_o side_n charge_v they_o straight_o never_o to_o hold_v maintain_v nor_o favour_v any_o more_o those_o opinyon_n and_o conclusion_n and_o namely_o of_o richard_n stury_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o from_o that_o day_n favour_n or_o defend_v any_o such_o opinion_n which_o oath_n be_v take_v the_o king_n then_o answer_v and_o i_o swear_v say_v he_o again_o to_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v ever_o break_v thy_o oath_n thou_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o a_o shameful_a death_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n all_o this_o while_n w._n courtney_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o be_v a_o great_a stirrer_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o yet_o pope_n urbane_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o catholic_a sect_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 6._o year_n before_o 9_o after_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o schismatical_a sea_n of_o rome_n pope_n boniface_n 9_o who_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n leave_v no_o diligence_n unattempted_a to_o set_v forward_o that_o which_o urbane_n have_v begin_v in_o suppress_v they_o that_o be_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v write_v sundry_a time_n to_o king_n richard_n as_o well_o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o his_o provision_n quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la and_o praemunire_n facias_fw-la as_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v assist_v the_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o he_o pretend_v against_o such_o richard_n who_o he_o false_o suggest_v to_o be_v lollarde_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o courteous_a pope_n who_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v with_o his_o sword_n at_o least_o with_o cruel_a slander_n of_o his_o malicious_a tongue_n will_v work_v his_o poison_n against_o they_o which_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1396._o 1398._o which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o w._n courtney_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n after_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o see_v thomas_n arundel_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o ely_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o at_o last_o make_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1397._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1398._o and_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o find_v in_o certain_a record_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr a_o certain_a letter_n of_o k._n richard_n 2._o write_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n which_o because_o i_o judge_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v see_v i_o think_v here_o to_o annexe_v the_o same_o proceed_v in_o form_n as_o follow_v ¶_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n lord_n boniface_n the_o 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n high_a pope_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a romish_a and_o universal_a church_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a son_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n lord_n of_o ireland_n greeting_n and_o desire_v to_o help_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n and_o kiss_v of_o that_o his_o bless_a foot_n who_o will_v give_v my_o head_n water_n &_o my_o eye_n stream_v tear_n that_o i_o may_v bewail_v the_o decay_n and_o manifold_a trouble_n of_o our_o mother_n 9_o which_o have_v chance_v to_o she_o by_o her_o own_o child_n in_o the_o distress_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o division_n for_o the_o sheep_n have_v forget_v the_o proper_a voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o hireling_n have_v thrust_v in_o themselves_o to_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o true_a shephearde_n chaleng_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n resemble_v so_o the_o true_a shepherd_n that_o the_o poor_a sheep_n can_v scarce_o know_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v or_o what_o pastor_n as_o a_o stranger_n they_o ought_v to_o flee_v and_o who_o they_o shall_v shun_v as_o a_o hireling_n wherefore_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o holy_a standard_n of_o the_o lord_n beforsaken_a of_o his_o host_n and_o so_o that_o city_n be_v full_a of_o riches_n become_v solitary_a and_o desolate_a and_o the_o land_n or_o people_n which_o be_v soâ—t_n to_o say_v flourish_v in_o her_o prosperity_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o not_o a_o widow_n lest_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o face_n and_o so_o wrap_v in_o maze_n that_o she_o shall_v hot_a know_v where_o to_o turn_v she_o that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o find_v he_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v with_o weep_v speak_v that_o say_n of_o the_o spouse_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o and_o find_v he_o not_o for_o now_o we_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o wander_v that_o if_o any_o man_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o say_v and_o so_o many_o shepherd_n have_v destroy_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o make_v his_o amiable_a portion_n a_o waste_a wilderness_n this_o multitude_n of_o shepherdess_n be_v become_v very_o burdenous_a to_o the_o lord_n flock_n for_o when_o two_o strive_v to_o be_v chief_a the_o state_n of_o both_o their_o dignity_n stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o geve_v occasion_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o both_o party_n go_v about_o to_o subdue_v unto_o their_o power_n the_o whole_a church_n militant_a yet_o contrary_a to_o both_o their_o purpose_n by_o work_v this_o way_n there_o begin_v to_o rise_v now_o a_o division_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n like_a as_o when_o the_o division_n of_o the_o quick_a innocent_a body_n be_v ask_v when_o the_o two_o harlot_n do_v strive_v afore_o solomon_n church_n like_v as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n follow_v â—eroboham_fw-mi the_o intruder_n and_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o kingdom_n for_o salomon_n sin_n even_o so_o of_o old_a time_n the_o desire_n of_o rule_v have_v draw_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n let_v yourselves_o remember_v we_o beseech_v you_o how_o that_o all_o greece_n do_v fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o primarche_n of_o constantinople_n church_n and_o how_o mahome_n with_o his_o fellow_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n deceive_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o empire_n and_o rule_v of_o christ._n and_o now_o in_o these_o day_n where_o as_o the_o same_o supremacy_n have_v wythdrawen_v itself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o now_o in_o very_a few_o realm_n the_o candle_n that_o burn_v afore_o the_o lord_n remain_v and_o that_o for_o david_n sake_n his_o servant_n and_o although_o now_o remain_v few_o country_n profess_v
the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n true_a vicar_n yet_o peradventure_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n he_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o prefer_n of_o your_o dignity_n or_o that_o be_v worse_a will_v utter_o refuse_v it_o by_o such_o doubtful_a evidence_n allege_v on_o both_o side_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subtle_a craft_n of_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o unity_n to_o procure_v schism_n as_o the_o spider_n of_o a_o wholesome_a flower_n gather_v poison_n and_o judas_n learn_v of_o peace_n to_o make_v war_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lively_o believe_v of_o wise_a man_n that_o except_o this_o pestilent_a schism_n be_v withstand_v by_o and_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v despise_v and_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o when_o either_o none_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o correct_v this_o fault_n or_o to_o reform_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n prophesy_v so_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o length_n temporal_a lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peradventure_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o place_n people_n and_o land_n they_o will_v spoil_v their_o possession_n and_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n into_o bondage_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v revile_v and_o despise_v because_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o devotion_n towards_o they_o will_v almost_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n shall_v wax_v proud_a than_o they_o be_v wont_v leave_v a_o wicked_a example_n to_o they_o that_o do_v see_v it_o for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o prelate_n study_v more_o for_o covetousness_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o purse_v up_o money_n to_o oppress_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o punishing_n to_o seek_v for_o gain_v to_o confound_v law_n to_o stir_v up_o strife_n to_o suppress_v truth_n to_o vex_v poor_a subject_n with_o wrong_a correction_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v intemperate_a in_o feast_n past_o shame_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o people_n despise_v they_o as_o the_o foul_a forsaker_n of_o god_n law_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v follow_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v long_o in_o this_o doubtfulness_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o than_o shall_v that_o old_a sâ—ying_n be_v verify_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o one_o do_v that_o that_o seem_v right_a and_o straight_a to_o himself_o micheas_n do_v see_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n scatter_v in_o the_o mountain_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sheep_n without_o a_o shephearde_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v the_o great_a stroke_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v the_o minish_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o obedience_n when_o jason_n have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o priest_n leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n &_o apply_v themselves_o to_o wra_v other_o exercise_n of_o the_o grecian_n &_o despise_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o learn_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o place_n people_n and_o holy_a oynt_v of_o priest_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n of_o king_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o all_o man_n and_o rob_v by_o the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v profane_v by_o thrust_v in_o for_o money_n therefore_o let_v the_o hygh_a vicar_n of_o christ_n look_v unto_o this_o with_o a_o diligent_a eye_n and_o let_v he_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v get_v authority_n above_o other_o lord_n if_o you_o mark_v well_o most_o holy_a father_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n rebuke_v sharp_o two_o brethren_n covet_v the_o fease_n of_o honour_n he_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o more_o grace_n they_o be_v prevent_v with_o to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o humble_a than_o other_o and_o more_o lowly_a to_o serve_v their_o brethren_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v his_o coat_n to_o geve_v the_o cloak_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o to_o he_o for_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o keep_n he_o must_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n bishop_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v require_v to_o die_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v those_o that_o adorn_v the_o high_a bishop_n if_o they_o be_v in_o he_o not_o purple_a not_o his_o white_a horse_n nor_o his_o imperial_a crown_n because_o he_o among_o all_o man_n be_v most_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o you_o guide_v consider_v these_o thing_n diligent_o and_o do_v they_o wise_o and_o suffer_v we_o no_o long_o to_o waver_v betwixt_o two_o although_o not_o for_o your_o own_o cause_n to_o who_o peradventure_o the_o fullness_n of_o your_o own_o power_n be_v know_v yet_o in_o pity_v our_o weakness_n if_o thou_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o open_o and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o we_o may_v follow_v one_o be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o bloody_a bishop_n lest_o by_o your_o occasion_n man_n blood_n be_v shed_v least_o hell_n swallow_v such_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n &_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o infidel_n through_o such_o a_o worthy_a personage_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v for_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o answer_n and_o we_o will_v not_o put_v it_o to_o other_o man_n disputation_n if_o this_o bald_a answer_n shall_v be_v admit_v the_o schism_n shall_v continue_v still_o see_v neither_o part_n be_v willing_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o and_o where_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o they_o neither_o part_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o other_o without_o much_o bloodshed_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n he_o make_v also_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o foresay_a reason_n be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o mahomet_n the_o which_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o his_o sect_n utter_o forbid_v disputation_n if_o you_o have_v so_o full_a trust_n of_o your_o righteousness_n put_v it_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o worthy_a person_n in_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o which_o it_o belong_v by_o right_a to_o define_v such_o doubt_n or_o else_o commit_v it_o unto_o able_a person_n and_o geve_v they_o full_a power_n to_o determine_v all_o thing_n concern_v that_o matter_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o by_o forsake_v the_o office_n on_o both_o party_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n free_a speedy_o to_o provide_v for_o a_o new_a shepherd_n we_o find_v king_n have_v forsake_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o only_a respect_n of_o devotion_n private_a and_o have_v take_v the_o apparel_n of_o monk_n profession_n therefore_o let_v christ_n vicar_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o most_o high_a holiness_n be_v ashamed_a to_o continue_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o people_n and_o the_o prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o it_o and_o cut_v away_o kingdom_n from_o it_o but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v he_o call_v in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o go_v from_o it_o objection_n see_v our_o conscience_n gainesay_v it_o to_o the_o which_o we_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n let_v the_o general_a council_n judge_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a cause_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n probable_o think_v if_o you_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v rather_o choose_v a_o temporal_a death_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o waver_a i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o so_o many_o but_o the_o endless_a destruction_n of_o soul_n pope_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o a_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n do_v
item_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n be_v put_v up_o by_o public_a petition_n that_o the_o pope_n collector_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o avoid_v the_o realm_n within_o 40._o day_n or_o else_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o that_o every_o such_o collector_n from_o henceforth_o may_v be_v a_o englishman_n and_o swear_v to_o execute_v the_o statute_n make_v in_o this_o parliament_n moreover_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n the_o year_n abovesayd_a of_o the_o king_n 9_o the_o 26._o of_o january_n m._n john_n mandour_n clark_n be_v charge_v open_o in_o the_o parliament_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v ne_o send_v over_o to_o rome_n ne_o attempt_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o touch_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o durham_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o his_o law_n or_o of_o the_o party_n present_v thereto_o by_o the_o king_n on_o peril_n that_o may_v ensue_v 6._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o 14._o of_o this_o king_n reign_n it_o be_v enact_v first_o touch_v the_o stapler_n that_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o epiphany_n next_o ensue_v that_o the_o staple_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o calais_n into_o england_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o 27._o edw._n 3._o the_o which_o statute_n shall_v be_v full_o execute_v and_o further_o that_o every_o alien_n that_o bring_v merchaundise_n into_o the_o realm_n shall_v find_v sufficient_a surety_n to_o buy_v and_o carry_v away_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o half_a the_o value_n of_o his_o say_a merchaundise_n usury_n item_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n petition_n be_v make_v that_o against_o the_o horrible_a vice_n of_o usury_n than_o term_v shift_n practise_v as_o well_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n the_o order_n make_v by_o john_n notte_fw-it late_a mayor_n of_o london_n may_v be_v execute_v throughout_o the_o realm_n 29._o moreover_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n it_o be_v accord_v for_o that_o sir_n w._n brian_n knight_n have_v purchase_v from_o rome_n a_o bull_n direct_v from_o the_o archbshop_n of_o cant_n and_o york_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o have_v break_v up_o his_o house_n and_o have_v take_v away_o diverse_a letter_n privilegy_n and_o charter_n the_o same_o bull_n be_v red_a in_o the_o parliament_n house_n be_v adjudge_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n there_o to_o remain_v at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n also_o 29._o w._n archb._n of_o canterbury_n make_v his_o protestation_n in_o the_o open_a parliament_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o bishop_n or_o to_o intermeddle_v for_o or_o touch_v any_o presentment_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n record_v in_o any_o the_o king_n court_n he_o further_o protest_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o make_v no_o translation_n to_o any_o bishopric_n within_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o king_n will_v for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o free_a as_o the_o same_o have_v have_v none_o earthly_a sovereign_n but_o only_o subject_v to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v regalty_n and_o to_o none_o other_o the_o which_o protestation_n he_o pray_v may_v be_v enter_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v desire_v that_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v 33._o against_o such_o religious_a person_n as_o cause_v their_o villain_n or_o underlinge_n to_o marry_v free_a woman_n inheritable_a whereby_o the_o land_n come_v to_o those_o religious_a man_n hand_n by_o collusion_n item_n that_o sufficient_a person_n may_v be_v present_v to_o benefice_n who_o may_v dwell_v on_o the_o same_o so_o as_o their_o stock_n for_o want_v thereof_o do_v not_o perish_v item_n that_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v against_o the_o abbot_n of_o colchester_n and_o abinton_n who_o in_o the_o town_n of_o colchester_n and_o colnham_n claim_v to_o have_v sanctuary_n to_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n 22._o we_o find_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a roll_n how_o that_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o york_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o province_n declare_v to_o the_o king_n in_o open_a parliament_n himself_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n attempt_v in_o restraynt_n of_o the_o same_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a assent_n thereto_o but_o very_o withstand_v the_o same_o the_o which_o their_o protestation_n they_o require_v to_o be_v enroll_v upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n there_o at_o large_a it_o be_v enact_v 32._o that_o none_o of_o that_o order_n shall_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n without_o licence_n of_o his_o sovereign_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o no_o order_n of_o m._n of_o divinity_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o oppose_v in_o his_o chapter_n provincial_a on_o pain_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n item_n 36._o that_o the_o king_n officer_n for_o make_v arrest_v or_o attachemente_n in_o churchyard_n be_v therefore_o excommunicate_v whereof_o remedy_n be_v require_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n 21._o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n 15._o we_o find_v how_o the_o commons_o in_o full_a parliament_n accuse_v thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n for_o that_o he_o as_o chancellor_n procure_v and_o as_o chief_a doer_n execute_v the_o same_o commission_n make_v traitorous_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o that_o he_o the_o say_a archbishop_n procure_v the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o warwick_n to_o encroth_n to_o themselves_o royal_a power_n and_o to_o judge_v to_o death_n simon_n de_fw-fr burley_n and_o sir_n john_n berner_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n whereon_o the_o commons_o require_v that_o the_o same_o archbish_n may_v rest_n under_o safe_a keep_n whereunto_o for_o that_o the_o same_o impeachemente_n touch_v so_o great_a a_o person_n they_o will_v be_v advise_v item_n 16._o the_o 25._o day_n of_o september_n the_o commons_o pray_v the_o king_n to_o geve_v judgement_n against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o private_o the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v confess_v to_o he_o how_o he_o mistake_v himself_o in_o the_o say_a commission_n and_o therefore_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n parliament_n wherefore_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o sir_n thomas_n percy_n proctor_n for_o the_o clergy_n adjudge_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o be_v treason_n and_o himself_o a_o traitor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v be_v banish_v his_o temporalty_n seize_v his_o land_n and_o good_n forfeit_v as_o well_o in_o use_n as_o in_o possession_n the_o king_n further_o prescribe_v 17._o that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v take_v his_o pass_v on_o friday_n within_o 6._o week_n of_o michaelmas_n at_o dover_n towards_o the_o part_n of_o france_n thus_o have_v hitherto_o sufficient_o touch_v and_o comprehend_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v by_o course_n of_o story_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1399._o in_o the_o which_o year_n happen_v the_o strange_a and_o also_o lamentable_a depose_n of_o this_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o aforesaid_a from_o his_o kingly_a sceptre_n strange_a for_o that_o the_o like_a example_n have_v not_o often_o be_v see_v in_o seat_n royal_a lamentable_a for_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o grievous_a to_o any_o good_a man_n hart_n â—â—entable_a to_o see_v he_o either_o so_o to_o deserve_v if_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v or_o if_o he_o be_v vuiust_o deprive_v to_o see_v the_o kingly_a title_n there_o not_o able_a to_o hold_v his_o right_n where_o by_o force_n it_o be_v compel_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o might_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o process_n of_o who_o depose_v for_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v great_o pertinent_a to_o my_o argument_n and_o be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o robert_n fabian_n and_o in_o the_o king_n record_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n albon_n and_o in_o other_o history_n at_o large_a it_o be_v here_o tedious_a and_o superfluous_a to_o entermedle_v with_o repete_v thereof_o rich._n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o this_o king_n partly_o before_o have_v be_v
richard_n again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n that_o many_o year_n after_o he_o be_v rumour_v to_o be_v alive_a of_o they_o which_o desire_v belike_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o which_o 4._o diverse_a be_v execute_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n together_o almost_o no_o year_n pass_v without_o some_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n long_o it_o be_v here_o to_o recite_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o such_o noble_n and_o other_o which_o be_v spill_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o doubt_v kent_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n name_v john_n holland_n etc._n etc._n as_o write_v the_o story_n of_o s._n alban_n but_o the_o english_a writer_n differ_v something_o in_o their_o name_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o 4._o earl_n of_o surrey_n of_o excester_n of_o salisbury_n and_o lord_n spenser_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la lib._n cvi_fw-la tit_n calendarium_n bruti_fw-la and_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v sir_n john_n clarendon_n knight_n with_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o prior_n of_o land_n with_o 8._o friar_n be_v hang_v and_o quarter_v and_o after_o these_o henry_n percy_n the_o young_a the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n named_z thomas_z percy_z his_o uncle_n lord_n of_o kinderton_n and_o l._n richard_n de_fw-fr uernova_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n scarce_o escape_v with_o his_o pardon_n 1403._o a_o 1403._o in_o the_o which_o year_n the_o prison_n in_o cornhill_n call_v the_o ton_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o conduit_n there_o now_o stand_v to_o let_v pass_v other_o more_o hang_v and_o quarter_v the_o same_o time_n as_o blount_n knight_n &_o benet_n kely_a knight_n and_o thomas_n wintersel_n esquire_n also_o the_o same_o year_n be_v take_v and_o execute_v sir_n bernard_n break_z knight_n sir_n john_n shilley_n knight_n sir_n john_n mandelyn_n and_o william_n frierby_n after_o all_o these_o l._n henry_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o l._n bardolfe_n conspire_v the_o king_n death_n be_v take_v in_o the_o north_n and_o behead_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n this_o civil_a rebellion_n of_o so_o many_o noble_n &_o other_o against_o the_o king_n 4._o declare_v what_o grudge_a heart_n the_o people_n then_o bare_a toward_o this_o king_n henry_n among_o who_o i_o can_v pretermit_v here_o also_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n name_v richard_n scrope_n who_o with_o the_o l._n moubrey_n marshal_n of_o england_n gather_v a_o great_a company_n in_o the_o north_n country_n mundi_fw-la against_o the_o foresay_a king_n to_o who_o also_o be_v adjoin_v the_o help_n of_o l._n bardolfe_n &_o henry_n percy_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n more_o willing_o to_o take_v their_o part_n they_o collect_v certain_a article_n against_o the_o say_a king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 10._o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n in_o english_a which_o article_v if_o any_o be_v dispose_v to_o understand_v &_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o same_o also_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o do_n between_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n richard_n aforesaid_a 4._o i_o think_v for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o under_o to_o inserte_n the_o same_o in_o such_o form_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la express_v ¶_o article_n set_v up_o on_o church_n door_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o 1405._o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a etc._n etc._n we_o a.b.c.d._n etc._n etc._n not_o long_o since_o become_v bind_v by_o oath_n upon_o the_o sacred_a evangelicall_a book_n unto_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n richard_n late_a king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o the_o present_n of_o many_o prelate_n potentate_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v shall_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o just_a title_n right_a and_o line_n accord_v to_o the_o statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o foresee_v that_o no_o vice_n or_o heinous_a offence_n arise_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n do_v take_v effect_n or_o wyshed_a end_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o good_n to_o wtstand_v the_o same_o without_o fear_n of_o sword_n or_o death_n whatsoever_o upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n which_o pain_n be_v everlasting_a damnation_n wherefore_o we_o see_v &_o perceive_v diverse_a horrible_a crime_n and_o great_a enormity_n daily_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n soldier_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o person_n of_o king_n rich._n and_o his_o heir_n against_o the_o prelate_n noble_a man_n religion_n and_o commonalty_n and_o final_o against_o the_o whole_a weal_n public_a of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n towards_o the_o realm_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o and_o fear_v also_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n &_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o country_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o justice_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n call_v always_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n have_v a_o assure_a confidence_n in_o his_o clemency_n mercy_n and_o power_n have_v here_o take_v unto_o we_o certain_a article_n subscribe_v in_o form_n follow_v to_o be_v propon_v try_v and_o hear_v before_o the_o just_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o his_o honour_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n and_o to_o the_o utility_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a but_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v by_o force_n fear_v of_o violence_n of_o wicked_a person_n we_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n or_o by_o violent_a death_n prevent_v so_o as_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o say_a article_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v then_o do_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a celestial_a judge_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v &_o discern_v the_o same_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o supreme_a judgement_n 4._o 1._o ¶_o first_n we_o depose_v say_v except_z and_o intend_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o lord_n henry_n derby_n son_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n of_o gaunt_n late_a duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o common_o call_v king_n of_o england_n himself_n pretend_v the_o same_o although_o without_o all_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o and_o against_o his_o adherent_n fautour_n and_o complice_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v traitor_n invader_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n church_n in_o rome_n england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n richard_n late_a king_n of_o england_n his_o heir_n his_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o manifest_o appear_v 2._o secondare_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n for_o that_o he_o have_v conceive_v deuty_v &_o conspire_v certain_a heinous_a crime_n and_o traitorous_a offence_n against_o his_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n richard_n his_o state_n and_o dignity_n as_o manifest_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n and_z yâ—_z lord_n thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n begone_v at_o coventry_n but_o not_o finish_v thorough_o afterward_o he_o be_v send_v in_o exile_n by_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a &_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o say_v lord_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n not_o to_o return_v into_o england_n before_o he_o have_v obtain_v favour_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o king_n be_v depart_v into_o ireland_n for_o reformation_n of_o that_o country_n appertein_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o as_o then_o rebel_a against_o the_o same_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n and_o long_o before_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o he_o be_v expire_v with_o all_o his_o fautour_n and_o invader_n secret_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n swear_v
profit_v we_o because_o that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o sustain_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o shaveling_n which_o with_o small_a devotion_n or_o none_o at_o all_o patter_n and_o charter_n a_o new_a solid_a song_n seoundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n so_o that_o not_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o general_a counsel_n hind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n either_o for_o that_o he_o hind_v unreasonable_o and_o contradictory_o do_v against_o himself_o or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosever_v receive_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o discharge_v not_o the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o good_a conversation_n and_o faithful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o thief_n excommunicate_a of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n and_o further_o if_o the_o curate_n preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o preach_v they_o ought_v to_o resign_v their_o benefice_n so_o that_o those_o prelate_n which_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o do_n of_o any_o other_o evil_n be_v dead_a in_o themselves_o be_v antichristes_n and_o satan_n tranffigure_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n may_v thief_n manqueller_n by_o day_n night_n &_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n his_o people_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n matrimony_n notwithstanding_o any_o spiritual_a kindred_n or_o gossopry_a a_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v lawful_o marry_v together_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o out_o any_o dispensation_n papistical_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o our_o realm_n do_v admit_v one_o not_o bear_v in_o matrimony_n or_o illegitimate_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n so_o that_o he_o do_v well_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n god_n make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o by_o consequence_n do_v reject_v a_o other_o king_n or_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v bear_v in_o matrimony_n and_o legitimate_a so_o for_o such_o spiritual_a kindred_n there_o ought_v no_o divorce_n to_o be_v make_v also_o notwithstanding_o the_o cap._n si_fw-mi inter_fw-la de_fw-la sponsalibus_fw-la if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o contract_n with_o any_o woman_n by_o that_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n by_o a_o oath_n take_v &_o afterward_o shall_v with_o a_o other_o woman_n make_v the_o like_a contract_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n stand_v that_o then_o the_o second_o contract_n stand_v also_o it_o a_o man_n make_v any_o contract_n with_o a_o woman_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n upon_o his_o oath_n take_v &_o make_v afterwards_o the_o like_a contract_n with_o another_o not_o alter_v the_o word_n and_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o first_o contract_n make_v the_o matrimony_n good_a and_o not_o the_o second_o also_o if_o a_o man_n before_o witness_n assure_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n by_o a_o contract_n make_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n &_o have_v child_n by_o the_o same_o woman_n &_o afterward_o the_o same_o man_n marry_v another_o woman_n with_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n before_o witness_v although_o the_o first_o witness_n be_v dead_a or_o else_o by_o bribe_n corrupt_v and_o the_o second_o bring_v his_o witness_n before_o the_o judge_n to_o prove_v the_o second_o contract_n the_o first_o contract_n yet_o stand_v in_o force_n although_o the_o pope_n allow_v the_o second_o contract_n do_v compel_v they_o to_o live_v in_o adultery_n against_o the_o conmaundement_n of_o god_n also_o he_o condemn_v the_o decretal_a of_o the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n steal_v cap._n literas_fw-la tuas_fw-la which_o wrile_v that_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v and_o have_v no_o witness_n hereof_o if_o the_o woman_n will_v depart_v from_o the_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o censure_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v her_o debt_n also_o in_o case_n where_o a_o man_n have_v make_v contract_n with_o two_o woman_n with_o one_o secret_o have_v no_o witness_n and_o which_o the_o other_o open_o have_v witness_n then_o be_v be_v better_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n then_o by_o the_o censure_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o commit_v and_o live_v in_o adultery_n as_o touch_v the_o keep_v and_o make_v of_o vow_n vow_n that_o vow_n or_o oath_n be_v beastly_a and_o be_v without_o all_o discretion_n make_v which_o to_o perform_v and_o keep_v a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n but_o by_o grace_n give_v he_o of_o god_n because_o that_o some_o such_o there_o be_v who_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o chastity_n and_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v keep_v his_o vow_n although_o he_o make_v the_o same_o also_o that_o every_o one_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continencye_n or_o chastity_n when_o make_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n do_v very_o undiscret_o and_o as_o one_o without_o all_o reason_n make_v the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n cap._n 8._o no_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n unless_o that_o god_n geve_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o otherwise_o if_o god_n help_v not_o such_o a_o one_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n or_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o saken_a no_o prelate_n can_v compel_v he_o unless_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n church_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o treatise_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_n may_v without_o any_o charge_n at_o all_o keep_v 15._o garrison_n &_o find_v 15000._o soldier_n have_v sufficient_a land_n and_o revenue_n to_o live_v upon_o out_o of_o the_o temporalty_n get_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o feign_a religious_a man_n which_o never_o do_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o curate_n to_o do_v nor_o yet_o to_o secular_a lord_n and_o moreover_o the_o king_n may_v have_v every_o year_n 20000_o pound_n to_o come_v free_o into_o his_o coffer_n and_o above_o also_o may_v find_v or_o sustain_v 15._o college_n more_o and_o 15000._o priest_n and_o clerk_n with_o sufficient_a live_n and_o a_o 100_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a &_o every_o house_n to_o have_v one_o hundred_o mark_n in_o land_n and_o all_o this_o may_v they_o take_v of_o the_o foresay_a temporaltye_n without_o any_o charge_n to_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v for_o otherwise_o there_o seem_v to_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a alteration_n of_o this_o realm_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n also_o if_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o sayned_a religious_a which_o be_v simoniacke_n and_o heretic_n which_o sayne_o themselves_o to_o say_v mass_n and_o yet_o say_v none_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n pudenda_fw-la which_o to_o their_o purpose_n the_o bring_v and_o allege_v 1._o q_o 3._o audivimus_fw-la &_o cap._n pudenda_fw-la &_o cap._n schisma_fw-la by_o which_o chap._n such_o priest_n and_o religious_a do_v not_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o then_o all_o christian_n especial_o all_o the_o sounder_n of_o such_o abbey_n and_o indower_n of_o bishopricke_n priory_n and_o chauntery_n ought_v to_o amend_v this_o fault_n and_o treason_n commit_v against_o their_o predecessor_n by_o take_v from_o they_o such_o secular_a dominion_n which_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o that_o christian_a lord_n &_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n such_o secular_a dominion_n as_o nosele_v &_o nourish_v they_o in_o hevesy_n &_o aught_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a and_o poor_a life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o further_o that_o all_o christian_a prince_n if_o they_o will_v amend_v the_o malediction_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o their_o temporality_n from_o that_o shave_a generation_n appropriation_n which_o most_o of_o all_o do_v nourish_v they_o in_o such_o malediction_n and_o so_o in_o likewise_o the_o fat_a tithe_n from_o church_n appropriate_a to_o rich_a monk_n &_o other_o religion_n feign_v by_o manifest_a
lie_v &_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n likewise_o aught_o to_o debar_v their_o gold_n to_o the_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v poison_v all_o christendom_n with_o simony_n and_o heresy_n further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n that_o bishop_n monk_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v so_o great_a lord_n in_o this_o world_n where_o as_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o secular_a dominion_n neither_o do_v they_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v but_o lead_v a_o poor_a life_n &_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v reduce_v such_o shaveling_n to_o the_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_o thus_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o heresy_n also_o that_o these_o two_o chapiter_n of_o the_o immunitye_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v cap._n non_fw-la minus_fw-la and_o cap._n aduersus_fw-la because_o they_o do_v decree_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v neither_o require_v tallage_n nor_o tenthes_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n clergy_n now_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v take_v revenge_n of_o italye_n and_o of_o all_o the_o false_a priest_n and_o clerk_n within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o humble_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n nallam_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n praesul_fw-la and_o cap._n nullam_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o either_o testament_n and_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a silvester_n by_o this_o law_n so_o defend_v two_o cardinal_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v although_o they_o be_v both_o vicious_a &_o evil_a and_o although_o christ_n sustain_v and_o suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o unjust_a temporal_a judge_n our_o mitre_a prelate_n in_o these_o day_n so_o magnify_v themselves_o beyond_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o refuse_v and_o will_v none_o of_o such_o judgement_n also_o that_o those_o decretal_n of_o accusation_n cap._n quando_fw-la &_o qualiter_fw-la which_o do_v prohibit_v that_o any_o clerk_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n to_o receive_v judgement_n do_v contain_v both_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o error_n and_o bring_v great_a gain_n and_o commodity_n to_o antechristes_n coffer_n furthermore_o that_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o lord_n aught_o to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o be_v his_o sautor_n and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o will_v obey_v god_n and_o his_o gospel_n king_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n also_o that_o bishop_n and_o their_o favourer_n that_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o king_n and_o secular_a lord_n but_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o official_o to_o punish_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n do_v fall_n into_o manifest_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n prelate_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n also_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o order_n both_o of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n as_o these_o king_n solomon_n and_o josaphat_n have_v furthermore_o that_o chapter_n nullus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la foro_fw-la conpetenti_fw-la by_o the_o which_o secular_a judge_n be_v forbid_v without_o the_o bishop_n commandment_n to_o condemn_v any_o clerk_n to_o death_n be_v manifest_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o king_n have_v power_n over_o clerk_n &_o priest_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o deserve_a crime_n also_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o 6._o cap._n foelicis_fw-la make_v against_o the_o persecutor_n striker_n and_o imprisoner_n of_o cardinal_n as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o all_o reason_n also_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n a_o secular_a lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v a_o cardinal_n &_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o open_a sunony_n adultery_n &_o manifest_a blasphemy_n also_o that_o the_o chapier_n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v devius_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o correct_v he_o also_o where_o as_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n this_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n his_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v just_a &_o good_a man_n do_v destroy_v the_o order_n of_o god_n law_n and_o all_o humility_n and_o do_v extol_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n also_o that_o christian_n king_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o judge_v this_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o example_n that_o cestrensis_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o declare_v of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n which_o depose_v john_n the_o twelve_o and_o do_v institute_v leo_n in_o his_o place_n pope_n and_o further_o he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a and_o curse_a strompet_n of_o who_o s._n john_n write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 17._o last_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n have_v reasonable_a excuse_n and_o cause_n to_o repel_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o shaveling_n which_o be_v not_o express_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o upon_o reason_n inevitable_a also_o he_o say_v that_o that_o law_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o consecration_n distinctione_n 2._o cap._n seculares_fw-la &_o cap._n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o cap._n et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la &_o cap._n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la seculares_fw-la that_o such_o secular_a man_n as_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n ot_fw-mi the_o altar_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v amongst_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o christian_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o clerk_n and_o lay_v man_n that_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v they_o go_v straight_o to_o hell_n but_o if_o this_o law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n in_o receive_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o then_o may_v we_o bless_v such_o rebellion_n &_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v flee_v to_o hell_n without_o any_o stay_n or_o let_v whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v well_o to_o practice_v this_o school_n of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o law_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v let_v man_n to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o keep_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o christian_a man_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o refuse_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o these_o worldly_a clerk_n which_o the_o people_n call_v the_o papal_a law_n and_o bishoplike_a statute_n for_o the_o covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o they_o without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o run_v towards_o heaven_n by_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o do_v 1000_o year_n before_o the_o say_a law_n be_v prescribe_v and_o send_v to_o the_o university_n and_o withdraw_v man_n from_o studi_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o benefice_n and_o worldly_a good_n also_o that_o simple_a man_n do_v reverent_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o other_o law_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v express_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n also_o that_o where_o as_o the_o pope_n law_n &_o law_n of_o his_o minister_n &_o clerk_n be_v both_o contrary_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n neither_o upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o upon_o reason_n simple_a man_n ought_v to_o bid_v they_o farewell_n also_o that_o when_o all_o the_o apostle_n faith_n fail_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n faith_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n much_o more_o may_v that_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o rabble_n easy_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n preserve_v whole_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n but_o the_o
peragendo_fw-la poenam_fw-la eye_n pro_fw-la eorum_fw-la demeritis_fw-la iniuâ—gendam_fw-la iuratos_fw-la absoluit_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la iuris_fw-la nunciata_fw-la eye_n &_o eorum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la pro_fw-la modo_fw-la culpae_fw-la poena_fw-la salutari_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quòd_fw-la die_fw-la dominica_fw-la tunc_fw-la proximè_fw-la sequente_fw-la praedicti_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la nudi_fw-la capita_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la processionem_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la collegiatam_fw-la de_fw-la wengham_n faciendam_fw-la cum_fw-la singulis_fw-la saccis_fw-la super_fw-la humeris_fw-la suis_fw-la palam_fw-la portantes_fw-la plenis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la foeno_fw-la &_o stramine_fw-la ita_fw-la quòd_fw-la stramen_fw-la &_o foenum_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la ad_fw-la ora_fw-la saccorum_fw-la patentium_fw-la intuentibus_fw-la prominerent_fw-la lentis_fw-la incessibus_fw-la procederent_fw-la humiliter_fw-la &_o devote_v cant._n in_o english_a ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o error_n so_o much_o have_v blind_v and_o deceive_v certain_a person_n to_o wit_n hugh_n penny_n john_n forstall_n john_n boy_n john_n wanderton_n will._n haywarde_a and_o john_n white_a tenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o wengham_n that_o against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a archbishop_n to_o his_o palace_n of_o canterbury_n on_o palm_n sunday_n even_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390_o where_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o baillife_n to_o convey_v and_o carry_v hay_n straw_n and_o other_o litter_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a palace_n horse_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o land_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n refuse_v and_o disdain_v to_o do_v their_o due_a service_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v bring_v their_o straw_n and_o other_o litter_n not_o in_o cart_n and_o wane_v open_o &_o sufficient_o but_o by_o piece_n meal_n and_o close_o in_o bag_n or_o sack_n in_o contempt_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o derogation_n of_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n whereupon_o they_o be_v ascit_v &_o present_v before_o the_o archb_n sit_v in_o judgement_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o statewood_n yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o lordshyppe_n pleasure_n humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o their_o trespass_n then_o the_o aforesaid_a archbishop_n absolve_v the_o above_o name_v hugh_n penny_n etc._n etc._n they_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n abuse_v and_o to_o do_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o for_o their_o desert_n that_o be_v that_o they_o go_v laysure_o before_o the_o procession_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v carry_v open_o on_o his_o shoulder_n his_o bag_n stuff_v with_o hay_n and_o straw_n so_o that_o the_o say_a hay_n and_o straw_n shall_v appear_v hang_v out_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sack_n be_v open_a *_o note_n of_o certain_a parliament_n matter_n pass_v in_o this_o king_n day_n to_o proceed_v now_o further_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n &_o to_o entreat_v also_o some_o thing_n of_o his_o parliamente_n as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o other_o before_o parliament_n first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o come_n in_o moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o our_o catholic_a papist_n will_v not_o believe_v yet_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n have_v ever_o extend_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o here_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o place_n here_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o this_o king_n day_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n in_o his_o first_o year_n hold_v realm_n and_o to_o the_o 27._o article_n of_o the_o same_o where_o they_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 10._o objection_n lay_v against_o k._n richard_n in_o plain_a word_n how_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o same_z as_o also_o the_o whole_a realm_n itself_o at_o all_o time_n late_o pass_v have_v be_v at_o such_o liberty_n and_o enjoy_v such_o prerogative_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o out_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o intrude_v himself_o nor_o intermeddle_v therein_o it_o be_v therefore_o object_v unto_o the_o forename_a king_n richard_n the_o 2._o for_o procure_v the_o letter_n apostolical_a from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o confirm_v and_o coroborate_n of_o certain_a statute_n of_o he_o and_o that_o his_o censure_n may_v be_v prosecute_v against_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o which_o seem_v then_o to_o the_o parliament_n to_o tend_v against_o the_o crown_n and_o regal_a dignity_n as_o also_o against_o the_o statute_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o say_v this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n 27._o act._n parl._n an._n 1._o reg._n henrici_fw-la 4._o act_n 27._o furthermore_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n this_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n require_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v arrest_v by_o force_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o the_o lollarde_n 29._o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o henry_n 4._o may_v be_v bail_v and_o free_o make_v their_o purgation_n that_o they_o be_v arrest_v by_o none_o other_o than_o by_o the_o sheriff_n or_o such_o like_a officer_n neither_o that_o any_o havoc_n be_v make_v of_o their_o good_n the_o king_n grant_v to_o take_v advice_n therein_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n moreover_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n it_o be_v likewise_o propound_v in_o the_o parliament_n 116._o that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v procure_v or_o sue_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o process_n touch_v any_o benefice_n collation_n or_o presentation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n make_v in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o richard_n 2._o whereunto_o the_o king_n grant_v 114._o that_o the_o statute_n herefore_o provide_v shall_v be_v observe_v item_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n there_o it_o be_v put_v up_o by_o petition_n that_o the_o king_n may_v enjoy_v half_o the_o profit_n of_o every_o parson_n benefice_n who_o be_v not_o resident_a thereon_o thereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v do_v their_o duty_n therein_o or_o else_o he_o will_v provide_v further_a remedy_n to_o stay_v their_o plurality_n item_n 37_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n it_o be_v require_v that_o none_o do_v sue_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o benefice_n but_o only_o in_o the_o king_n court_n ¶_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o 9_o of_o this_o king_n a_o other_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v put_v up_o in_o parliament_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o express_v as_o follow_v the_o commons_o do_v beseech_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o diverse_a provisor_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o holy_a church_n 4._o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n through_o their_o singular_a covetoune_n now_o new_o imagine_v to_o destroy_v those_o that_o have_v be_v long_a time_n incumbent_n in_o diverse_a their_o benefic_n of_o holy_a church_n peaceable_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n some_o by_o title_n ordinary_a and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o other_o true_a patron_n thereof_o by_o colour_n of_o provision_n collation_n and_o other_o grant_v make_v to_o the_o say_a provisor_n by_o the_o apostoil_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n do_v pursue_v process_n in_o the_o say_a court_n by_o citation_n make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n realm_n without_o any_o citation_n make_v within_o the_o realm_n in_o deed_n against_o the_o same_o incumbent_n whereby_o many_o of_o the_o say_a incumbent_n through_o such_o privy_a &_o crafty_a process_n and_o sentence_n of_o privation_n and_o inhabilitation_n have_v lose_v their_o benefice_n and_o other_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o say_a incumbent_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n they_o not_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o many_o be_v in_o great_a hassarde_n to_o lose_v their_o benefice_n through_o such_o process_n to_o their_o perpetual_a destruction_n and_o mischief_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o mischief_n can_v be_v holpen_v without_o a_o especial_a remedy_n be_v have_v by_o parliament_n please_v it_o the_o king_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v so_o come_v unto_o diverse_a his_o subject_n without_o their_o knowledge_n through_o such_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o thereupon_o to_o ordain_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o none_o present_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o ordinary_a unto_o any_o benefice_n of_o any_o such_o incumbent_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o privation_n or_o inhabilitation_n whereof_o the_o process_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o citation_n make_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o that_o such_o incumbent_n may_v remain_v in_o all_o their_o benefice_n until_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o due_a enquest_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o
in_o person_n say_v cope_n but_o with_o his_o mind_n and_o with_o his_o counsel_n he_o be_v present_a and_o add_v this_o reason_n say_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o after_o his_o escape_n be_v convice_n both_o of_o treason_n and_o heresy_n &_o therefore_o sustein_v a_o double_a punishment_n be_v both_o hang_v and_o burn_v for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o be_v all_o this_o prove_v by_o robert_n fabian_n he_o say_v whereunto_o brief_o i_o answer_v that_o rob._n fabian_n in_o that_o place_n make_v no_o such_o mention_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n assist_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o either_o in_o mind_n or_o in_o counsel_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o certain_a adherentes_fw-la of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n assemble_v in_o the_o field_n near_o to_o s._n biles_n in_o great_a number_n of_o who_o be_v sir_n roger_n acton_n sir_n john_n browne_n and_o john_n beverley_n the_o which_o with_o 36._o mo_z in_o number_n be_v after_o convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o treason_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v wein_fw-mi the_o say_v field_n of_o s._n byles_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o in_o fabian_n touch_v the_o commotion_n &_o condemnation_n of_o these_o man_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v there_o present_a with_o they_o inany_n part_n untruth_n either_o of_o consent_n or_o counsel_n as_o alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la pretend_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o fabian_n but_o be_v add_v of_o his_o liberal_a cornu_fw-la copiae_fw-la whereof_o he_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o plentiful_a that_o he_o may_v keep_v a_o open_a shop_n of_o such_o unwritten_a untruethe_n which_o he_o may_v afford_v very_o good_a cheap_a i_o think_v be_v such_o a_o plentiful_a artificer_n but_o here_o will_v be_v object_v against_o i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o fifte_n whereupon_o this_o adversary_n triumph_v with_o no_o little_a glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v himself_o to_o have_v double_a vantage_n against_o i_o 7._o first_o in_o provinge_v these_o foresay_a complice_n &_o adherent_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n to_o have_v make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o king_n and_o so_o to_o be_v traitor_n second_o in_o convict_v that_o to_o be_v untrue_a where_o as_o in_o my_o former_a book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n i_o do_v report_n how_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n of_o browne_n &_o beverley_n 175._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o leicester_n where_o a_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o as_o be_v of_o wickliff_n learning_n if_o they_o will_v not_o geve_v over_o as_o in_o case_n of_o felony_n and_o other_o trespass_n lose_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o king_n shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o two_o manner_n of_o kind_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v first_o be_v hang_v for_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o then_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o remain_v now_o in_o examine_v this_o objection_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o that_o i_o purge_v both_o they_o of_o treason_n and_o myself_o of_o untruth_n so_o far_o as_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o god_n cause_n shall_v assist_v i_o herein_o albeit_o in_o beginning_n first_o my_o history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n wherein_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o abatement_n of_o cause_n judicial_a but_o only_o follow_v the_o simple_a narration_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o execute_v never_o suspect_v that_o ever_o any_o will_v be_v so_o captious_a with_o i_o or_o so_o nice_a nose_a as_o to_o press_v i_o with_o such_o narrow_a point_n of_o the_o law_n in_o try_v and_o discuss_v every_o cause_n and_o matter_n so_o exact_o &_o strain_v as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o statute_n law_n so_o rigorous_o against_o i_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o thereunto_o constrain_v now_o by_o this_o adversary_n i_o will_v first_o lay_v open_a all_o the_o whole_a statute_n make_v the_o second_v year_n of_o this_o foresay_a henry_n the_o five_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o his_o fellow_n at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o leycester_n a_o 1415._o that_o do_v i_o will_v note_v upon_o the_o word_n thereof_o so_o as_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v either_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o innocencye_n or_o for_o the_o accusation_n of_o this_o adversary_n the_o tenor_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o statute_n here_o under_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o word_n and_o content_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v a_o 2._o henrici_fw-la 5._o cap._n 7._o statute_n forasmuch_o as_o great_a a_o rumour_n congregation_n and_o insurrection_n here_o in_o england_n by_o diverse_a of_o that_o king_n his_o majesty_n siege_n people_n have_v be_v make_v here_o of_o late_a as_o well_o by_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o heresy_n call_v lolardy_n as_o by_o other_o of_o their_o confederation_n excitation_n &_o abetment_n to_o the_o intent_n b_o to_o adnulle_n &_o subvert_v the_o christian_n faith_n &_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o the_o same_o realm_n as_o also_o to_o c_z destroy_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o d_o all_o manner_n of_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o his_o realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a e_z and_o also_o all_o manner_n policy_n &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n final_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o conservation_n and_o fortification_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o also_o in_o salvation_n of_o his_o royal_a estate_n &_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o his_o realm_n willing_a to_o provide_v a_o more_o open_a &_o more_o due_a punishment_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o such_o heretic_n &_o lolarde_n then_o have_v be_v have_v or_o use_v in_o that_o case_n heretofore_o so_o that_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o punishment_n such_o heresye_n and_o lolardies_n may_v the_o rather_o cause_v in_o time_n to_o come_v why_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v aforesaid_a &_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o say_a commons_o have_v ordain_v &_o establish_v that_o especial_o the_o chancellor_n the_o treasurer_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o one_o bench_n and_o of_o the_o other_o justice_n of_o assize_n justice_n of_o peace_n shiriffes_n major_n and_o bailiff_n of_o city_n and_o town_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n have_v the_o government_n of_o people_n either_o now_o present_a or_o which_o for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v do_v make_v a_o oath_n in_o take_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n to_o extend_v their_o whole_a pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o put_v out_o pharosaes_n to_o do_v to_o put_v out_o cease_v &_o destroy_v all_o manner_n of_o heresye_n and_o error_n common_o call_v lolardies_n within_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o charge_n and_o office_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o that_o they_o assist_v favour_n and_o maintain_v the_o ordinary_n and_o their_o commissary_n so_o often_o as_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o the_o say_a ordinary_n or_o their_o commissary_n so_o that_o the_o say_v officer_n and_o minister_n when_o they_o travel_v or_o ride_v to_o arrest_v any_o lolard_n or_o to_o make_v any_o assistence_n at_o the_o f_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o ordinary_n or_o their_o commissary_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o statute_n that_o the_o same_o ordinary_n &_o commissary_n do_v g_z pay_v for_o their_o cost_n reasonable_o and_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o who_o the_o officer_n be_v first_o swear_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o statute_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n &_o lolard_n make_v before_o these_o day_n &_o not_o repeal_v but_o be_v in_o their_o force_n and_o also_o that_o all_o person_n convict_v of_o heresy_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n condition_n or_o degree_n they_o be_v by_o the_o say_a ordinary_n or_o their_o commissary_n leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v lose_v &_o forfayte_v all_o their_o land_n and_o tenement_n which_o they_o have_v in_o fee_n simple_a in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o land_n &_o tenemente_n which_o the_o say_v convicte_n have_v in_o fee_n simple_a &_o which_o be_v immediate_o hold_v of_o he_o as_o forfeit_v and_o that_o the_o other_o lord_n of_o who_o the_o land_n &_o tenement_n of_o such_o convicte_n be_v hold_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o king_n be_v thereof_o seize_v &_o answer_v of_o the_o h_n year_n
day_n &_o waste_v shall_v have_v lyvery_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n &_o tenement_n aforesaid_a so_o of_o they_o hold_v as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o attaynder_n of_o felony_n except_o the_o land_n and_o tenement_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o ordinary_n or_o their_o commissary_n before_o who_o any_o such_o empeach_v of_o heresy_n be_v convict_v ay_o which_o land_n and_o tenement_n shall_v whole_o remain_v to_o the_o king_n as_o forfeit_v and_o moreover_o that_o all_o the_o good_n and_o cattle_n of_o such_o convict_v be_v forfayt_v to_o our_o right_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n so_o that_o no_o person_n convict_v of_o heresy_n &_o leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v forfeit_v his_o land_n before_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o any_o such_o person_n so_o convict_v becuse_v off_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o fine_a or_o by_o deed_n or_o without_o deed_n in_o land_n and_o tenement_n rent_n or_o service_n in_o fee_n or_o otherwise_o in_o whatsoever_o manner_n or_o have_v any_o other_o possession_n or_o cattle_n by_o gift_n or_o grant_v of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n to_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o then_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o convit_n that_o the_o same_o land_n tenemente_n rent_n nor_o service_n nor_o other_o such_o possession_n nor_o cattelle_n shall_v not_o be_v forfeit_n unto_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n in_o no_o manner_n wise_a and_o moreover_o that_o the_o justice_n or_o the_o king_n bench_n the_o justice_n of_o peace_n &_o justice_n of_o assize_n have_v full_a power_n to_o inquire_v of_o all_o such_o which_o hold_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o lolard_n and_o who_o be_v their_o mayntayner_n receiver_n fautor_n and_o sustainer_n common_a writer_n of_o such_o book_n as_o well_o of_o their_o sermon_n as_o school_n conventicle_n congregation_n and_o confederacy_n &_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v put_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v indict_v of_o any_o of_o the_o point_n above_o say_v that_o the_o say_v justice_n have_v power_n to_o award_v against_o they_o a_o capias_fw-la and_o that_o the_o shriffe_n be_v bind_v to_o arrest_v the_o person_n or_o person_n so_o indict_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v find_v they_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o officer_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o cognisance_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o lolardies_n appertain_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o such_o person_n indict_v k_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n or_o to_o their_o commissary_n by_o indenture_n between_o they_o to_o be_v make_v within_o x._o day_n after_o their_o arrest_n or_o soon_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v to_o be_v thereof_o acquit_v or_o convict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o case_n such_o person_n be_v not_o indict_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o cognisaunce_n whereof_o appertain_v to_o the_o judge_n &_o secular_a officer_n in_o which_o case_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o deliver_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o secular_a judge_n they_o shall_v be_v send_v in_o safe_a custody_n unto_o the_o say_v ordinary_n or_o their_o commissary_n &_o to_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o indenture_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o be_v acquit_v or_o convict_v of_o the_o same_o heresye_n error_n and_o lolardies_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o that_o with_o in_o the_o term_n abovesayde_v provide_v that_o the_o say_a indightment_n be_v not_o take_v in_o evidence_n l_o but_o only_o for_o information_n before_o the_o judge_n spiritual_a against_o such_o person_n indite_v but_o that_o the_o ordinary_n begin_v their_o process_n against_o such_o person_n indict_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o though_o no_o such_o judgement_n be_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o such_o inditemente_n and_o if_o any_o be_v indict_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o lolardy_n and_o take_v by_o the_o sheriff_n or_o any_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n he_o may_v be_v let_v to_o mayneprise_v within_o the_o say_v x._o day_n by_o good_a surety_n for_o who_o the_o say_a sheriff_n or_o other_o officer_n will_v answer_v so_o that_o the_o person_n so_o indite_v be_v ready_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o say_a ordinary_n or_o to_o their_o commissary_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o day_n above_o recite_v if_o he_o may_v be_v any_o mean_n for_o sickness_n and_o that_o every_o ordinary_a have_v sufficient_a commissary_n or_o commissary_n abide_v in_o every_o countye_n in_o place_n notable_a so_o that_o if_o any_o such_o person_n indite_v be_v take_v that_o the_o say_v commissary_n or_o commissary_n may_v be_v warn_v in_o the_o notable_a place_n of_o his_o abide_n by_o the_o sheriff_n or_o any_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n bail_n within_o the_o say_a countye_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o person_n so_o indite_v by_o indenture_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o that_o in_o the_o inqueste_n in_o this_o case_n take_v the_o shiriffes_n and_o other_o officer_n unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v do_v impanell_n good_a and_o sufficient_a person_n not_o suspect_v nor_o procure_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v at_o the_o least_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o impanel_v in_o such_o inqueste_n within_o the_o realm_n a_o hundred_o shyllinge_n by_o the_o year_n of_o land_n tenement_n or_o of_o rent_n upon_o pain_n to_o lose_v to_o the_o king_n use_v xx_o pound_n and_o that_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v impanel_v upon_o such_o enqueste_n at_o session_n and_o gayle_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o value_n of_o xi_o shilling_n by_o the_o year_n and_o if_o any_o such_o person_n arrest_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ordinary_n or_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n m_n either_o escape_n or_o break_v prison_n before_o he_o be_v thereof_o acquit_v before_o the_o ordinary_a that_o then_o all_o his_o good_n and_o cattelle_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o such_o arrest_n shall_v be_v forfeit_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o land_n and_o tenemente_n which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o day_n be_v seize_v also_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o profit_n thereof_o from_o the_o same_o day_n until_o he_o render_v himself_o to_o the_o say_a prison_n from_o whence_o he_o escape_v and_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a justice_n have_v full_a power_n to_o inquire_v of_o all_o such_o escape_n and_o break_v of_o prison_n and_o also_o of_o the_o land_n tenement_n good_n and_o cattle_n of_o such_o person_n indite_v provide_v that_o if_o any_o such_o person_n endight_v do_v not_o return_v unto_o the_o say_a prison_n and_o die_v not_o be_v convict_v that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o his_o heir_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n and_o tenement_n of_o he_o or_o their_o auncester_n without_o any_o other_o suit_n make_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v liberty_n or_o franchise_n royal_a in_o england_n as_o the_o county_n of_o chester_n the_o county_n and_o liberty_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o like_a and_o also_o all_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o franchise_n royal_a in_o wales_n where_o the_o king_n writ_n do_v not_o run_v have_v like_o power_n to_o execute_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o all_o point_n these_o article_n by_o they_o or_o by_o their_o officer_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o justice_n and_o other_o the_o king_n officer_n above_o declare_v ¶_o note_n touch_v the_o statute_n prefix_v thus_o have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n &_o objection_n of_o this_o adversary_n who_o ground_v peradventure_o upon_o the_o preface_n or_o preamble_n of_o this_o foresay_a statute_n foresay_a will_v prove_v thereby_o the_o l._n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o abettor_n to_o have_v be_v traitor_n to_o their_o king_n and_o their_o country_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n that_o although_o the_o face_n or_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o statute_n may_v show_v and_o declare_v the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n original_a why_o the_o statute_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o make_n of_o the_o statute_n import_v no_o necessary_a probation_n of_o the_o preface_n always_o to_o be_v true_a that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v but_o a_o colour_n to_o induce_v the_o make_n thereof_o geve_v no_o force_n material_a thereunto_o nor_o be_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n truth_n but_o only_o adher_v as_o a_o declaration_n
can_v by_o and_o by_o make_v man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v cadmus_n tooth_n to_o sow_v to_o make_v so_o many_o harness_a man_n to_o start_v up_o at_o once_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v yet_o further_o of_o these_o xx_o m._n soldier_n so_o sudden_o without_o wage_n like_a without_o vital_a or_o other_o provision_n congregate_a together_o what_o they_o be_v from_o whence_o out_o of_o what_o quarter_n country_n or_o country_n they_o come_v in_o a_o other_o king_n day_n whensoever_o any_o rebellion_n be_v against_o the_o king_n move_v by_o the_o commons_o as_o when_o jacke_n straw_n and_o wat_fw-mi tyler_n of_o kent_n &_o essex_n rise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o when_o william_n mandevill_n of_o abingdon_n jack_n cade_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o when_o the_o commotion_n be_v of_o rebel_n in_o lyncolnshyre_n then_o in_o yorkeshyre_n when_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o time_n humphrey_n arundel_n in_o devonshyre_n captain_n kyte_n in_o norfolk_n make_v stir_v against_o the_o king_n know_v the_o country_n &_o part_n from_o whence_o these_o rebel_n do_v spring_v be_v both_o note_v and_o also_o diffaim_v in_o this_o so_o traitorous_a commotion_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o learn_v what_o man_n these_o be_v and_o from_o what_o country_n or_o country_n in_o all_o england_n they_o come_v if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o any_o let_v the_o chronicler_n declare_v what_o country_n they_o be_v if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o none_o as_o none_o be_v name_v then_o let_v they_o come_v out_o of_o outopia_n where_o belike_o this_o â—igment_n be_v first_o forge_v and_o invent_v wherefore_o sing_v neither_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v nor_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o xx_o m._n do_v appear_v what_o they_o be_v either_o in_o chronicle_n or_o in_o record_n but_o remain_v altogether_o unknowen_a i_o leave_v it_o gentle_a reader_n to_o thy_o judgement_n to_o think_v thereupon_o as_o thy_o wisdom_n shall_v lead_v thou_o d_o it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o foresay_a preface_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o estate_n realm_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n by_o the_o course_n of_o this_o preamble_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v a_o wonderful_a cruel_a tyrant_n and_o murderer_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o two_o duke_n his_o brethren_n will_v also_o make_v havoke_n and_o swepestake_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n what_o &_o leave_v no_o manner_n of_o estate_n alive_a no_o neither_o lord_n spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a but_o altogether_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o what_o have_v all_o these_o estate_n do_v thus_o so_o miserable_o to_o be_v destroy_v although_o percase_o the_o mood_n of_o this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v incense_v &_o kindle_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o why_o shall_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o other_o estate_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v kill_v if_o none_o of_o all_o the_o estate_n in_o england_n neither_o duke_n earl_n baron_n lord_n knight_n or_o other_o gentleman_n have_v be_v his_o friend_n but_o all_o his_o enemy_n how_o then_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o estate_n peer_n noble_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o he_o and_o none_o to_o stand_v with_o he_o either_o can_v or_o dare_v attempt_v any_o commotion_n against_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v but_o one_o gentleman_n only_o with_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o master_n browne_n leave_v alone_o at_o least_o good_a reason_n yet_o will_v that_o those_o hundred_o knight_n shall_v have_v be_v spare_v out_o of_o this_o bloody_a slaughter_n who_o he_o offer_v to_o produce_v unto_o the_o king_n before_o for_o his_o purgation_n page_n 159._o and_o final_o if_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n that_o all_o these_o estate_n both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a shall_v have_v be_v cut_v down_o what_o need_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v himself_o a_o regent_n when_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n or_o what_o else_o he_o will_v be_v leave_v then_o prince_n alone_o e_z the_o preamble_n as_o it_o begin_v with_o untruth_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o figure_n heap_v one_o untruth_n upon_o another_o so_o now_o end_v with_o another_o misreport_n as_o untrue_a as_o the_o rest_n show_v &_o declare_v the_o intent_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v also_o to_o destroy_v all_o manner_n of_o policy_n &_o final_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o william_n conqueror_n land_n otherwise_o name_v william_n bastard_n who_o be_v a_o puissant_a duke_n in_o his_o country_n when_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v allot_v to_o he_o and_o he_o come_v over_o with_o all_o his_o peer_n noble_n &_o baron_n of_o his_o whole_a land_n into_o this_o realm_n &_o have_v with_o great_a difficulty_n obtain_v victory_n against_o king_n harold_n yet_o to_o alter_v and_o destroy_v the_o policy_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o pass_v his_o power_n insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v procee_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v unless_o he_o have_v first_o swear_v to_o the_o noble_n of_o this_o land_n to_o retain_v still_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o albeit_o he_o afterward_o forswear_v himself_o break_v his_o oath_n in_o alter_v and_o change_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_a law_n yet_o wild_a he_o nild_v he_o can_v not_o so_o destroy_v they_o all_o for_o the_o which_o much_o war_n and_o great_a commotion_n endure_v long_o after_o in_o the_o realm_n but_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v and_o also_o content_v to_o allow_v and_o admit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n page_n 167._o and_o if_o he_o be_v king_n and_o conqueror_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n of_o normand_n and_o englishman_n about_o he_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o destroy_v all_o manner_n of_o policy_n and_o law_n of_o this_o land_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v how_o much_o less_o than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v put_v a_o private_a subject_n and_o a_o poor_a knight_n and_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n destitute_a and_o forsake_v of_o all_o lord_n earl_n and_o baron_n who_o to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n have_v more_o to_o do_v than_o he_o can_v well_o compass_v will_v either_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o conceive_v in_o his_o head_n any_o such_o exploit_n after_o the_o subversion_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o estate_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n after_o the_o desolation_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o destroy_v also_o all_o manner_n of_o policy_n and_o final_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o monstruous_a and_o incredible_a figment_n how_o true_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o m._n cope_n or_o to_o some_o other_o late_a chronicler_n of_o the_o like_a credulity_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v certain_a to_o i_o and_o as_o i_o think_v to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n it_o appear_v as_o true_a as_o be_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o satire_n wherewith_o it_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v nil_fw-la intra_fw-la est_fw-la oleam_fw-la objection_n nil_fw-la extra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nuce_fw-la duri_fw-la but_o here_o will_v be_v say_v again_o perhaps_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o preamble_n and_o preface_n be_v but_o pursuante_n of_o statute_n and_o contain_v but_o word_n of_o course_n to_o aggrevate_v and_o to_o geve_v a_o show_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v to_o seem_v more_o odible_a to_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v scan_v or_o exquisite_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o necessary_a case_n of_o troth_n this_o be_v it_o m._n cope_n that_o i_o say_v before_o answer_n and_o now_o do_v well_o grant_v &_o admit_v the_o same_o that_o such_o preamble_n or_o foreface_n line_v with_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la contain_v in_o they_o matter_n but_o of_o surmise_n and_o word_n of_o course_n and_o rather_o monster_n out_o of_o course_n and_o many_o time_n rise_v upon_o false_a information_n be_v not_o always_o in_o themselves_o material_a or_o necessary_a probation_n in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o this_o statute_n &_o also_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o king_n father_n a_o 2._o heur_fw-fr 4._o chap._n 15._o beginning_n
excellentissimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o these_o same_o preamble_n &_o forefronte_n of_o statute_n &_o other_o inditemente_n which_o common_o rise_v upon_o matter_n of_o information_n deceive_v run_v only_o upon_o word_n of_o course_n of_o office_n and_o not_o upon_o simple_a truth_n a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o chronicler_n do_v often_o take_v their_o matter_n which_o they_o insert_v into_o their_o story_n have_v no_o respect_n or_o examination_n of_o circumstance_n to_o be_v compare_v but_o only_o follow_v bare_a rumour_n or_o else_o such_o word_n as_o they_o see_v in_o such_o fable_a preface_n or_o inditemente_n express_v whereby_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v chronicler_n that_o the_o young_a chronicler_n follow_v the_o elder_n as_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o together_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o error_n and_o you_o also_o master_n cope_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o same_o do_v seem_v likewise_o to_o err_v together_o with_o they_o for_o good_a felowshyp_n and_o thus_o concern_v the_o face_n of_o this_o statute_n hitherto_o sufficient_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o discuss_v in_o like_a manner_n first_o the_o coherence_n than_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n as_o touch_v the_o which_o coherence_n if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v a_o man_n shall_v find_v almost_o a_o chimaera_n of_o it_o in_o which_o neither_o the_o head_n accord_v with_o the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o statute_n well_o agree_v with_o themselves_o wherein_o he_o that_o be_v the_o drawer_n poet._n or_o first_o informer_n thereof_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o verse_n and_o art_n poetical_a atque_fw-la ita_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sic_fw-la veris_fw-la falsa_fw-la remiscet_fw-la primum_fw-la ne_fw-la medio_fw-la medium_n ne_fw-la discrepet_fw-la imo_fw-la for_o where_o as_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o statute_n stand_v only_o upon_o matter_n of_o treason_n conceive_v by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o wrong_a information_n the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o same_o run_v only_o upon_o matter_n of_o heresy_n pertain_v to_o the_o ordinary_n as_o by_o every_o branch_n thereof_o may_v appear_v f_o for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v at_o the_o instance_n &_o request_n of_o the_o ordinary_n or_o their_o commissary_n examine_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v this_o to_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o treason_n nor_o felony_n for_o that_o every_o man_n of_o duty_n be_v bind_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v arrest_v &_o apprehend_v a_o traitor_n or_o a_o fellow_n if_o he_o can_v where_o otherwise_o by_o this_o statute_n a_o officer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o arrest_v he_o which_o offend_v in_o case_n of_o this_o statute_n without_o request_n make_v by_o the_o ordinary_n or_o their_o commissary_n and_o therefore_o this_o offence_n seem_v neither_o to_o be_v treason_n nor_o felony_n g_z second_o where_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o ordinary_n and_o commissary_n do_v pay_v for_o their_o cost_n etc._n etc._n this_o allowance_n of_o the_o officer_n charge_n in_o this_o sort_n prove_v this_o offence_n neither_o treason_n nor_o felony_n h_n three_o where_o the_o statute_n will_v the_o king_n to_o be_v answer_v of_o the_o year_n day_n &_o waste_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o also_o be_v prove_v the_o offence_n not_o to_o be_v treason_n or_o else_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n the_o whole_a inheritance_n i_o trow_v master_n cope_n speak_v as_o no_o great_a skilful_a lawyer_n be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o prince_n ay_o the_o four_o argument_n i_o take_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n where_o as_o such_o land_n and_o tenement_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o ordinary_n be_v will_v whole_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o king_n as_o forfeit_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prelate_n for_o their_o matter_n of_o lollardie_a only_a be_v the_o occasioner_n and_o procurer_n of_o this_o statute_n and_o therefore_o be_v bar_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o forfetrise_n thereby_o as_o good_a reason_n be_v they_o shall_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o preface_n run_v special_o and_o principal_o upon_o treason_n and_o the_o statute_n run_v altogether_o upon_o point_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o well_o cohere_v nor_o join_v together_o k_o five_o in_o that_o such_o person_n indict_v shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o offence_n concern_v no_o manner_n of_o treason_n for_o so_o much_o as_o ordinary_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n or_o felony_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n bracton_n in_o fine_a 1._o libri_fw-la l_o six_o by_o the_o inditement_n provide_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o evidence_n but_o only_o for_o information_n before_o the_o judge_n spiritual_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v note_v to_o what_o end_n these_o inditement_n be_v take_v to_o wit_n only_o to_o inform_v the_o ordinary_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o case_n of_o treason_n m_n last_o where_o it_o follow_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o statute_n touch_v escape_n or_o break_v of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o may_v light_o be_v smell_v whereto_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o statute_n drive_v that_o be_v to_o the_o special_a escape_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n out_o of_o that_o tower_n 33._o to_o this_o end_n to_o have_v his_o land_n &_o possession_n forfeit_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o escape_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n in_o this_o statute_n consider_v be_v take_v by_o master_n justice_n stanford_n in_o lib._n primo_fw-la of_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n cap_n 33._o to_o be_v a_o escape_n of_o one_o arrest_v for_o heresy_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o part_n of_o this_o foresay_a statute_n how_o will_v you_o join_v these_o two_o branch_n together_o where_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o such_o person_n connict_a shall_v be_v forfeit_n to_o the_o king_n not_o before_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n shall_v be_v forfeit_n at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o arrest_n to_o that_o king_n but_o herein_o stand_v no_o such_o great_a doubt_n nor_o matter_n to_o be_v wey_v this_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o notorious_o evident_o and_o most_o manifest_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o whole_a purport_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o as_o well_o the_o preamble_n and_o preface_n thereof_o statute_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v make_v frame_v &_o procure_v only_o by_o and_o through_o the_o instigation_n information_n and_o excitation_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o the_o popish_a clergy_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o treason_n commit_v against_o the_o king_n but_o only_o for_o fear_n and_o hatred_n of_o lollardy_n tend_v against_o their_o law_n which_o they_o more_o dread_v &_o abhor_v then_o ever_o any_o treason_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o then_o to_o set_v the_o king_n &_o all_o the_o state_n against_o they_o whereby_o the_o more_o ready_o to_o work_v their_o dispatch_n they_o think_v it_o best_a and_o none_o so_o compendious_a a_o policy_n heresy_n as_o pretty_o to_o join_v treason_n together_o with_o their_o lollardry_n wherein_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v once_o entangle_v can_v not_o way_n escape_v destruction_n papae_fw-la concilium_fw-la callidum_fw-la this_o m._n cope_n have_v i_o say_v and_o say_v again_o not_o as_o one_o absolute_o determine_v upon_o the_o matter_n at_o the_o do_v whereof_o as_o i_o be_v not_o present_v myself_o so_o with_o your_o own_o halle_n i_o may_v and_o do_v leave_v it_o at_o large_a but_o as_o one_o lead_v the_o reader_n by_o all_o conjecture_n and_o argument_n of_o probability_n and_o of_o due_a circumstance_n to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v think_v in_o these_o old_a accustom_a practice_n and_o proceeding_n of_o these_o prelate_n protest_v moreover_o m._n cope_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o you_o that_o those_o chronicler_n which_o you_o so_o much_o ground_n upon_o i_o take_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n neither_o as_o witness_n sufficient_a nor_o as_o judge_n competent_a who_o as_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o present_a at_o the_o deed_n do_v no_o more_o than_o i_o but_o only_o follow_v uncertain_a rumour_n and_o word_n of_o course_n and_o office_n bring_v with_o they_o no_o certain_a trial_n of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v affirm_v may_v therein_o both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o also_o deceive_v you_o and_o other_o which_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o hitherto_o concern_v this_o statute_n enough_o out_o of_o which_o statute_n you_o see_v m._n cope_n that_o neither_o your_o chronicler_n
good_a be_v not_o forbid_v or_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a ill_n be_v not_o command_v but_o be_v mean_a or_o indifferent_a between_o both_o which_o mean_a or_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n may_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 4_o item_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v swear_v &_o confess_v by_o his_o oath_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n above_o notify_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v false_a 5._o item_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v require_v of_o they_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hold_v defend_v or_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n aforesaid_a or_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n catholic_a and_o especial_o of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o other_o article_n above_o specify_v but_o only_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 6._o item_n that_o every_o ordinary_a in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v cause_v the_o say_a premise_n contain_v in_o the_o 1.2.3.4_o article_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o synod_n and_o by_o his_o preacher_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n 7._o item_n that_o if_o any_o clerk_n student_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v with_o stand_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o ordinary_a have_v authority_n if_o he_o be_v convict_v thereof_o to_o correct_v he_o according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dâ—â—end_v such_o one_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o none_o but_o the_o ordinary_a have_v power_n to_o correct_v such_o a_o man_n because_o the_o archbishop_n be_v chancellor_n both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o university_n of_o prage_n 8._o item_n that_o the_o song_n late_o forbid_v be_v odious_a â—aunderous_a and_o offensive_a to_o other_o fame_n be_v not_o long_o neither_o in_o street_n tavern_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n 9_o item_n that_o master_n john_n hus_n shall_v not_o preach_v so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o absolution_n of_o the_o court_n neither_o shall_v hinder_v the_o preach_n in_o prage_n by_o his_o presence_n that_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n may_v be_v know_v 10._o item_n that_o this_o council_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v good_a and_o reasonable_a for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o ill_a report_n and_o dissension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n 11._o item_n if_o master_n john_n hus_n with_o his_o complice_n will_v perform_v this_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 4._o former_a article_n than_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o they_o will_v wish_v we_o and_o have_v we_o whensoever_o need_n shall_v require_v that_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o do_v we_o in_o geve_v this_o testimony_n shall_v lie_v great_o unto_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o moreover_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v for_o they_o our_o honour_n save_v this_o counsel_n and_o devise_v be_v consider_v amongst_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n the_o foresay_a administrator_n name_v conradus_n present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o prage_n whereof_o as_o soon_o as_o word_n come_v to_o john_n hus_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o likewise_o draw_v out_o other_o article_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o council_n as_o follow_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o sinister_a &_o false_a infamy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o the_o marquiship_n of_o moravia_n &_o of_o the_o city_n and_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o peace_n &_o unity_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n 1._o first_o let_v the_o right_n and_o just_a decrement_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v hold_v and_o stand_v in_o force_n which_o between_o the_o l._n archbi_fw-la suinco_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o between_o the_o rector_n &_o master_n john_n hus_n on_o the_o other_o party_n be_v make_v proclaim_v sâ—aled_a and_o solemn_o on_o both_o part_n receive_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n 2._o item_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n remain_v in_o his_o former_a rite_n liberty_n &_o common_a custom_n so_o as_o other_o kingdom_n &_o land_n do_v enjoy_v that_o be_v in_o all_o approbation_n condemnation_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o holy_a mother_n universal_a church_n 3._o item_n that_o master_n i._o hus_n against_o who_o the_o foresay_a lord_n suinco_n can_v object_v no_o crime_n before_o the_o council_n that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o whosoever_o will_v object_v to_o he_o either_o heresy_n or_o error_n let_v he_o object_n bind_v himself_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o 4._o item_n if_o no_o man_n will_v set_v himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n against_o he_o then_o let_v the_o commandment_n be_v make_v by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n through_o all_o his_o city_n and_o likewise_o let_v it_o be_v ordain_v and_o proclaim_v through_o all_o village_n and_o town_n that_o master_n john_n hus_n be_v ready_a to_o render_v account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o will_v object_v unto_o he_o any_o heresy_n or_o error_n let_v he_o write_v his_o name_n in_o the_o chancery_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o probation_n open_o before_o both_o the_o party_n 5._o item_n if_o no_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o object_n or_o which_o will_v write_v his_o name_n then_o let_v they_o be_v call_v for_o which_o cause_v to_o be_v noise_v &_o rumour_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n and_o in_o the_o marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n many_o there_o be_v who_o heart_n be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v who_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v 6._o item_n that_o commandment_n be_v direct_v to_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o every_o one_o particular_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o his_o name_n if_o they_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a and_o if_o they_o deny_v to_o know_v any_o such_o then_o let_v they_o make_v recognition_n thereof_o before_o the_o public_a notary_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o their_o seal_n 7._o item_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v &_o premise_v then_o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n &_o also_o that_o the_o archb._n will_v geve_v commandment_n under_o pain_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v call_v one_o another_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a unless_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o probation_n of_o that_o heresy_n or_o error_n as_o it_o become_v he_o 8._o item_n after_o these_o thing_n obtain_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n will_v they_o levy_v a_o subsidy_n or_o collect_v of_o the_o clergy_n &_o direct_v a_o honest_a embassy_n to_o the_o pope_n court_n with_o the_o which_o embassador_n let_v they_o also_o go_v upon_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n or_o expense_n for_o their_o purgation_n which_o have_v cause_v this_o kingdom_n false_o &_o grevous_o to_o be_v infamed_a in_o the_o apostolical_a court_n 9_o item_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o master_n i._n hus_n no_o interdict_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o late_a contrary_n to_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o in_o altercation_n between_o the_o two_o part_n the_o one_o object_v the_o other_o answer_n in_o article_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o happen_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n who_o have_v besiege_v the_o pope_n town_n and_o territory_n that_o pope_n john_n raise_v up_o war_n against_o the_o say_a ladislaus_n give_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o which_o will_v war_n of_o his_o side_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n when_o this_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n be_v come_v to_o prage_n war_n and_o there_o publish_v
when_o as_o he_o may_v he_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o this_o misery_n but_o because_o he_o take_v not_o the_o vantage_n which_o time_n rather_o than_o godly_a reason_n give_v he_o therefore_o that_o spare_a pity_n of_o he_o turn_v now_o to_o his_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n and_o certes_o i_o suppose_v no_o less_o but_o if_o the_o same_o case_n have_v fall_v in_o these_o our_o pittlesse_a day_n in_o which_o charity_n now_o wax_v utter_o cold_a and_o humanity_n be_v almost_o forget_v the_o occason_n of_o such_o a_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o neglect_v but_o let_v we_o here_o note_n and_o learn_v how_o godly_a simplicity_n always_o in_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n gayn_v more_o than_o man_n policy_n forsomuche_o as_o man_n work_v with_o the_o one_o but_o god_n work_v with_o the_o other_o and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o man_n advise_a policy_n or_o unaduised_a affection_n in_o this_o world_n consider_v that_o that_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v weak_a that_o flourish_v in_o man_n then_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o double_a case_n of_o both_o these_o king_n may_v well_o appear_v and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o be_v so_o beset_v and_o compass_v with_o evil_n and_o distress_n on_o every_o side_n washes_n first_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v the_o wash_v between_o lincolneshyre_n and_o lynne_n which_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a to_o his_o life_n than_o it_o be_v unsemely_a for_o his_o estate_n be_v come_v to_o linne_n in_o what_o peril_n be_v he_o there_o through_o the_o doubtful_a mutabilitye_n of_o the_o town_n man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v know_v to_o his_o enemy_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v but_o know_v if_o he_o have_v tarry_v any_o space_n provide_v but_o though_o man_n and_o friend_n forsake_v he_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o forsake_v the_o life_n of_o he_o which_o show_v mercy_n unto_o other_o so_o provide_v that_o at_o the_o same_o present_a there_o be_v a_o english_a ship_n and_o two_o hulk_n of_o holland_n ready_a to_o their_o journey_n thus_o king_n edward_n wtout_fw-fr provision_n without_o bag_n or_o baggage_n without_o clothsacke_n or_o male_a without_o store_n of_o money_n without_o raiment_n save_v only_a apparel_n for_o war_n also_o without_o all_o friend_n except_o only_o his_o brother_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n ship_v the_o lord_n scales_n &_o lord_n hastinge_n with_o a_o few_o other_o trusty_a friend_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o or_o 8._o hundred_o person_n take_v ship_v towards_o holland_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v in_o no_o less_o ieoperdy_o almost_o on_o the_o sea_n than_o he_o be_v on_o the_o land_n for_o certain_a esterlinge_n have_v many_o ship_n of_o war_n which_o lay_v rove_a the_o same_o tune_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v do_v much_o damage_n the_o year_n before_o as_o well_o to_o the_o english_a merchant_n as_o to_o the_o french_a nation_n spy_v the_o king_n ship_n with_o seven_o or_o eight_o gallant_a ship_n make_v sail_v after_o the_o king_n and_o his_o company_n the_o king_n ship_n be_v good_a of_o sail_n and_o gate_n some_o ground_n esterling_n albeit_o not_o much_o of_o the_o esterlinge_n that_o she_o come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o halland_n before_o alquemare_n and_o there_o cast_a anchor_n for_o otherwise_o be_v a_o ebb_a water_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v the_o haven_n the_o esterling_n with_o their_o great_a ship_n approach_v as_o never_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o come_v for_o the_o low_a water_n purpose_v at_o the_o flond_n to_o obtain_v their_o prey_n &_o so_o be_v like_a to_o do_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o there_o also_o provide_v mounsiour_fw-fr de_fw-fr groun_n ture_n governor_n for_o duke_n charles_n in_o holland_n at_o that_o season_n to_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o alquemare_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o jeopardy_n of_o the_o king_n provide_v be_v there_o at_o anchor_n prohibit_v the_o esterling_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o english_a man_n which_o be_v the_o duke_n friend_n and_o ally_n esterlinge_n thus_o k._n edward_n well_o chastise_v of_o god_n for_o his_o wantonness_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o not_o utter_o give_fw-ge over_o from_o his_o protection_n escape_v so_o many_o hard_a chance_n be_v set_v on_o land_n with_o his_o company_n who_o there_o well_o refresh_v &_o new_o apparel_v be_v conduct_v to_o hage_n duke_n charles_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o unprosperous_a case_n and_o condition_n of_o king_n edward_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n law_n be_v great_o amaze_v and_o perplex_v in_o himself_o much_o cast_v and_o doubt_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o be_v then_o in_o war_n with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o can_v not_o well_o provoke_v the_o english_a nation_n against_o he_o without_o his_o manifest_a grevaunce_n and_o decay_v neither_o yet_o can_v he_o without_o great_a shame_n and_o obloquy_n leave_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n in_o that_o necessity_n notwithstanding_o so_o he_o demannure_v himself_o through_o fair_a speech_n pretend_v to_o the_o english_a man_n to_o join_v part_n with_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n be_v himself_o partly_o descend_v of_o the_o same_o family_n by_o his_o graundmothers_n side_n that_o he_o both_o be_v his_o own_o friend_n open_o and_o the_o king_n friend_n covert_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o do_v that_o he_o pretend_v not_o when_o tiding_n be_v spread_v in_o england_n of_o king_n edward_n fly_v innumerable_a people_n of_o all_o hand_n resort_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n sanctuary_n to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o k._n edward_n a_o few_o only_o except_v of_o his_o constant_a friend_n which_o take_v sanctuary_n among_o who_o be_v also_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n who_o desperate_a almost_o of_o all_o comfort_n take_v also_o sanctuary_n at_o westminster_n where_o she_o in_o great_a penury_n forsake_v sanctuary_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o fair_a son_n call_v edw._n which_o without_o all_o pomp_n be_v baptyse_v like_o another_o poor_a woman_n child_n the_o godfather_n be_v the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o westminster_n the_o godmother_n be_v lady_n scroop_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n have_v now_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o appetite_n tower_n upon_o the_o 12._o day_n of_o october_n ride_v to_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v then_o deliver_v to_o he_o and_o there_o take_v king_n henry_n out_o of_o the_o ward_n &_o place_v he_o in_o the_o king_n lodging_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n accompany_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n kingdom_n shrewsbury_n and_o the_o lord_n standley_n with_o a_o great_a company_n bring_v he_o in_o a_o long_a gown_n of_o blue_a velvet_n through_o the_o high_a street_n of_o london_n first_o to_o paul_n church_n to_o offer_v then_o to_o the_o bishop_n palace_n of_o london_n and_o there_o he_o resume_v again_o the_o crown_n royal_a a_o 1471._o which_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v after_o this_o follow_v a_o parliament_n in_o the_o which_o king_n edward_n with_o all_o his_o partaker_n be_v judge_v traitor_n england_n queen_n margarete_n with_o her_o son_n prince_n edward_n all_o this_o while_n be_v tarry_v for_o a_o fair_a wind_n think_v long_o belike_o till_o she_o come_v to_o a_o evil_a bargain_n as_o it_o prove_v after_o for_o king_n edward_n within_o six_o month_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o england_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o burgoyne_n whether_o by_o letter_n from_o his_o friend_n sollicitate_a or_o whether_o by_o his_o adventurous_a courage_n incite_v make_v instant_n sure_o to_o duke_n charles_n his_o brother_n to_o rescue_v he_o with_o such_o power_n as_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o defer_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o protract_v the_o time_n no_o long_o the_o duke_n damp_a in_o double_a fear_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a case_n notwithstanding_o overcome_v by_o nature_n and_o affinity_n secret_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o 50000._o florence_n &_o further_a cause_v four_o great_a ship_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o in_o a_o haven_n in_o zealand_n where_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o come_v also_o the_o same_o duke_n have_v for_o he_o hire_v 14._o ship_n of_o the_o esterlinge_n well_o appoint_v take_v band_n of_o they_o to_o serve_v he_o true_o till_o he_o be_v land_v in_o england_n and_o 15._o day_n after_o thus_o king_n edward_n be_v furnish_v but_o only_o with_o 2000_o edward_n man_n of_o war_n with_o more_o luck_n than_o hope_v to_o speed_n speed_v his_o voyage_n into_o england_n and_o land_v at_o ravenspur_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o yorkeshyre_n although_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o king_n with_o such_o a_o small_a
when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v complete_a satanas_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o of_o his_o doungeon_n and_o shall_v go_v abroad_o to_o seduce_v the_o people_n which_o be_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o assemble_v they_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o latitude_n or_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o well-beloved_a city_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n pprophecy_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o and_o lose_v out_o of_o satanas_n the_o old_a dragon_n second_o at_o what_o time_n and_o year_n first_o he_o be_v chain_v up_o and_o seal_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n three_o at_o what_o year_n and_o time_n these_o thousand_o year_n do_v end_v when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v out_o again_o for_o a_o little_a season_n which_o three_o point_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o mark_v the_o prophecy_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v direct_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o turk_n albeit_o anagogical_o some_o part_n thereof_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v not_o unproper_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v above_o notify_v first_o satan_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o satanas_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o cease_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o true_a christian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n above_o describe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o these_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o which_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n satanas_n the_o devil_n then_o rage_v without_o all_o measure_n till_o time_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o stop_v this_o old_a serpent_n and_o to_o tie_v he_o short_a and_o thus_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bind_a up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o shall_v break_v up_o after_o certain_a time_n and_o shall_v cease_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n now_o satan_n at_o what_o time_n and_o year_n this_o persecution_n that_o be_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o satan_n shall_v cease_v be_v also_o declare_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n before_o where_o in_o the_o chapter_n 11._o &_o 13._o we_o read_v that_o the_o beast_n afore_o mention_v shall_v have_v power_n to_o work_v his_o malice_n and_o mischief_n the_o space_n of_o 42._o month_n and_o no_o more_o declare_v and_o then_o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o computation_n of_o which_o month_n be_v count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 69._o week_n of_o daniel_n cap._n 11_o it_o do_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o just_a year_n and_o time_n when_o that_o terrible_a persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v end_v and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o give_v to_o every_o month_n a_o sabbat_n of_o year_n church_n that_o be_v reckon_v every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n and_o that_o make_v 294._o year_n which_o be_v the_o full_a time_n between_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o death_n of_o maxentius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o europe_n subdue_v by_o constantinus_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o calculate_v the_o year_n month_n and_o day_n between_o the_o say_a year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o maxentius_n and_o so_o have_v you_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o satan_n be_v first_o bind_v up_o after_o he_o have_v rage_v in_o the_o primitue_a church_n 42._o month_n which_o month_n as_o be_v say_v be_v count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n mount_v to_o 294_o year_n and_o so_o much_o be_v the_o full_a time_n between_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 385._o which_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n unto_o the_o last_o year_n of_o maxentius_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v a_o note_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o number_n of_o these_o 42._o month_n 13._o specify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n must_v necessary_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n therefore_o it_o must_v by_o like_a necessity_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o that_o he_o only_o have_v and_o do_v cause_v the_o say_a empire_n of_o rome_n to_o revive_v and_o to_o be_v magnify_v and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o turk_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o the_o contrary_n wherefore_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n be_v wise_a and_o beware_v betimes_o how_o he_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 14._o lest_o peradventure_o it_o follow_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o drink_v of_o that_o terrible_a cup_n of_o wrath_n mention_v apocal_a chap._n 14._o three_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v touch_v the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o foresay_a pprophecy_n satan_n that_o as_o we_o have_v find_v out_o through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v so_o we_o search_v out_o likewise_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o his_o lose_v out_o which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o his_o bind_v up_o and_o so_o right_o according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o we_o number_v well_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o year_n of_o his_o bind_v up_o which_o be_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 294._o year_n and_o add_v thereto_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o mount_v to_o 1294._o which_o be_v the_o very_a year_n when_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o first_o turk_n begin_v his_o reign_n progeny_n which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n and_o welhead_n of_o all_o these_o woeful_a calamity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v feel_v both_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n almost_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o chronicle_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o four_o family_n a_o 1280._o at_o length_n the_o family_n of_o ottomanus_n prevail_v and_o thereupon_o come_v these_o who_o now_o we_o call_v turk_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n turk_n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v again_o to_o be_v note_v that_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v enact_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iij._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1260._o be_v stir_v up_o the_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o oguzians_n and_o of_o the_o orthogules_n father_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1294._o begin_n first_o to_o vex_v the_o christian_n about_o pontus_n &_o bithynia_n 38._o &_o so_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1300._o reign_v 28._o year_n as_o be_v afore_o mention_v mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o ezechiell_n prophesieng_v against_o gog_n who_o word_n diverse_a expositor_n do_v apply_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v these_o thou_o shall_v come_v from_o thy_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n thou_o and_o much_o people_n with_o thou_o all_o ride_v upon_o horse_n a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o against_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o land_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o upon_o my_o land_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o thou_o o_o gog_n before_o their_o eye_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n that_o prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n and_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o upon_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o when_o gog_n shall_v come_v against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n my_o wrath_n shall_v arise_v in_o my_o anger_n for_o in_o my_o indignation_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n have_v i_o speak_v it_o sure_o at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o the_o land_n of_o
israel_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o that_o move_v and_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v the_o star_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o prophecy_n of_o methodius_n hildegardis_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n unto_o these_o testimony_n above_o excerp_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prophecy_v let_v we_o add_v also_o the_o prophetical_a revelatious_a of_o methodius_n hildegardis_n sibylla_n and_o other_o this_o methodius_n be_v think_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o methodius_n of_o who_o hierome_n and_o suidas_n make_v mention_n which_o be_v bishop_n first_o of_o olympus_n in_o lycia_n then_o of_o tyrus_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o diocletian_a unto_o who_o also_o trithemius_n attribute_v the_o book_n entitle_v mistake_v de_n quatuor_fw-la novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_v methodius_n do_v cite_v and_o allege_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n namely_o in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o six_o distinc_fw-la which_o master_n of_o sentence_n follow_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n beside_o certain_a other_o fabulous_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n albeit_o because_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n as_o secm_v right_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o more_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v i_o think_v not_o to_o defraud_v the_o reader_n thereof_o leave_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n to_o his_o arbitrement_n to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n among_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o methodius_n prophesieng_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n these_o word_n do_v follow_v after_o that_o the_o child_n of_o ishmael_n have_v have_v multiply_v in_o their_o generation_n to_o a_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a multitude_n in_o the_o desert_n aforesaid_a turk_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o habitable_a land_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o â—â—â—d_v be_v fill_v with_o they_o and_o after_o 70._o week_n and_o half_a of_o their_o power_n wherewith_o they_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n their_o hart_n be_v exalt_v see_v themselves_o so_o to_o have_v prevail_v and_o to_o have_v conquer_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o this_o sort_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o say_a seed_n of_o ishmael_n shall_v issue_v out_o and_o obtain_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o region_n thereof_o in_o the_o enter_v of_o peace_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o ethiopia_n &_o from_o the_o flood_n euphrates_n unto_o india_n and_o from_o the_o river_n tigris_n to_o the_o enter_v of_o nabaot_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jonithus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o no_o and_o from_o the_o north_n unto_o rome_n and_o illyricum_n egypt_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o albania_n year_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o sea_n ponticum_fw-la which_o devide_v the_o say_a kingdom_n from_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o their_o yoke_n shall_v be_v double_a upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o gentile_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v nation_n or_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o battle_n until_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o week_n of_o year_n etc._n etc._n brief_o as_o in_o a_o gross_a somme_fw-fr this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n touch_v the_o meaning_n and_o method_n of_o methodius_n prophecy_n which_o methodius_n first_o describe_v the_o long_a and_o tedious_a affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o ishmael_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o part_n and_o desert_n of_o arabia_n saracen_n shall_v destroy_v say_v he_o and_o vanquish_v the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o filthy_a barbarian_n to_o be_v slay_v pollute_a and_o captive_v persia_n armenia_n capadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n egypt_n the_o east_n part_n asia_n spain_n all_o grecia_n france_n germania_n agathonia_n sicilia_n the_o roman_n also_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n also_o the_o land_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o to_o captivity_n saraces_n and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o which_o tribulation_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n or_o measure_n the_o ransom_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o exaction_n intolerable_a but_o especial_o the_o dweller_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n shall_v be_v most_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o time_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o people_n bring_v thither_o in_o captivity_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n so_o that_o beast_n also_o and_o fowl_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o obedient_a city_n and_o town_n which_o be_v before_o full_a of_o people_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n woman_n with_o child_n shall_v be_v rip_v their_o child_n stick_v infant_n take_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o cast_v in_o the_o street_n and_o none_o shall_v bury_v they_o the_o ruler_n and_o sage_a of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o throw_v out_o to_o the_o beast_n church_n shall_v be_v spoil_v the_o priest_n destroy_v virgin_n deflower_v and_o man_n compel_v to_o sell_v their_o child_n and_o the_o come_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v chastisement_n without_o mercy_n and_o with_o they_o shall_v go_v these_o four_o plague_n captivity_n destruction_n perdition_n and_o desolation_n with_o much_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o overpasse_v and_o this_o affliction_n say_v he_o shall_v last_v eight_o week_n or_o sabbate_v of_o year_n which_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v eight_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n second_o tribulation_n after_o these_o terrible_a plague_n thus_o describe_v by_o methodius_n upon_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o wicked_a abomination_n recite_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o say_a methodius_n afterward_o in_o this_o great_a distress_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o relief_n declare_v and_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n which_o shall_v restore_v peace_n again_o to_o the_o christian_n benefit_n in_o which_o peace_n they_o shall_v reedify_v their_o city_n &_o mansion_n again_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o grievance_n &_o man_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v rest_v from_o their_o tribulation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o week_n or_o sabbate_n and_o a_o half_a of_o time_n etc._n etc._n three_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o peace_n the_o say_a methodius_n say_v the_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o licentious_a security_n &_o careless_a life_n turk_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n peace_n sudden_a destruction_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o north_n &_o the_o beastly_a people_n shall_v break_v in_o which_o king_n alexander_n the_o great_a do_v close_o up_o within_o 2._o mountain_n make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o he_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o bestial_a &_o execrable_a people_n lest_o with_o their_o filthy_a &_o detestable_a pollution_n they_o shall_v come_v out_o and_o pollute_v the_o holy_a land_n who_o intercession_n be_v hear_v the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o be_v enclose_v within_o 2._o mountain_n in_o the_o north_n part_n to_o the_o depenes_n of_o 12._o cubit_n which_o signify_v peradventure_o 12._o c._n year_n so_o that_o neither_o by_o witchcraft_n 1187._o nor_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v get_v out_o or_o any_o may_v come_v unto_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n appoint_v which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o latter_a time_n &_o then_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n gog_n &_o magog_n out_o from_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n &_o shall_v work_v all_o this_o mischief_n against_o the_o christian_n above_o recite_v and_o then_o say_v method_n
stoop_v and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n moreover_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o personal_a sit_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o city_n only_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o sea_n exalt_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n equal_a with_o god_n himself_o for_o let_v man_n geve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o law_n decree_n and_o in_o his_o pontifical_a require_v god_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n if_o god_n set_v law_n and_o ordinance_n so_o do_v he_o if_o god_n have_v his_o creature_n so_o have_v he_o if_o god_n require_v obedience_n so_o do_v he_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v punish_v much_o more_o be_v he_o god_n have_v his_o religion_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v he_o yea_o for_o god_n one_o religion_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v set_v uppe_o one_o advocate_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v institute_v but_o a_o few_o holiday_n for_o god_n one_o he_o have_v institute_v xl_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v simplex_fw-la the_o feast_n that_o the_o pope_n appoint_v be_v duplex_fw-la &_o triplex_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n christ_n geve_v influence_n to_o his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n christ_n forgeve_v sin_n the_o pope_n do_v no_o less_o christ_n expel_v evil_a spirit_n by_o his_o power_n so_o pretend_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o holy_a water_n furthermore_o where_o christ_n go_v barefoot_a upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n he_o with_o his_o golden_a shoe_n be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v sanctus_n sanctorum_fw-la he_o be_v call_v sanctorum_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la christ_n never_o practise_v but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n he_o claim_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a christ_n buy_v the_o church_n he_o both_o bui_v and_o sell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o make_v cesar_n to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o final_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sharp_a thorn_n the_o pope_n have_v three_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o far_o exceed_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n excede_v he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o image_n and_o pattern_n of_o who_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o exaltation_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n do_v describe_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n aforesaid_a we_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o these_o table_n to_o be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o be_v note_v but_o also_o his_o own_o word_n and_o register_n clementine_n extravagantes_n and_o pontifical_o express_v as_o in_o order_n the_o lord_n willing_a shall_v follow_v bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v by_o emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o exaltation_n of_o pope_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o history_n rome_n first_o after_o that_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n so_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n then_o begin_v joannes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o put_v forth_o himself_o and_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v that_o bishop_n and_o stop_v it_o after_o this_o come_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o exarch_v of_o ravenna_n to_o rule_n italy_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombarde_n soon_o quell_v he_o not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o come_v phocas_n the_o murderer_n who_o slay_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o master_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n by_o which_o phocas_n the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n aspire_v first_o to_o their_o pre-eminence_n to_o be_v count_v the_o headbishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o lombarde_n begin_v to_o rule_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n church_n afterward_o when_o the_o lombarde_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o accomplish_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n but_o will_v needs_o require_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n he_o stir_v uppe_o pipinus_fw-la but_o first_o depose_v childiricus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o abbay_n set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n carolus_n magnus_n to_o put_v down_o the_o say_a king_n of_o lombarde_n call_v aistulphus_n and_o so_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o constantinople_n into_o france_n devide_v the_o spoil_n between_o he_o and_o they_o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o land_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o such_o donation_n and_o lordship_n which_o now_o they_o challenge_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o donation_n of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a it_o follow_v then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o the_o day_n of_o pipinus_fw-la 1002._o carolus_n and_o ludovicus_n who_o have_v endue_v these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v now_o pope_n with_o large_a possession_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o so_o applyable_a to_o their_o beck_n to_o aid_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o begin_v then_o to_o pynch_v the_o say_a bishop_n for_o their_o wrongful_a usurp_a good_n they_o practise_v with_o the_o german_n to_o reduce_v the_o empire_n to_o otho_n first_o of_o that_o name_n duke_n of_o spain_n refer_v the_o election_n thereof_o to_o 7._o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v about_o ann_n 1002._o notwithstanding_o reserve_v still_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o negative_a voice_n think_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o have_v in_o quietness_n and_o security_n and_o so_o do_v for_o a_o good_a space_n at_o length_n when_o some_o of_o these_o german_a emperor_n also_o after_o otho_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o spurn_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n emperor_n some_o of_o they_o they_o accurse_a some_o they_o subdue_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o foot_n some_o they_o depose_v and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o possession_n so_o be_v henricus_n 4._o again_o by_o these_o byshoppes_n accurse_a the_o emperor_n himself_o force_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wait_v attendance_n upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o winter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o canossus_n read_v before_o pag._n 179._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o say_a pope_n raise_v up_o rodulphus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n against_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n seven_o not_o rest_v thus_o stir_v uppe_o his_o own_o son_n henricus_n 5._o to_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o natural_a father_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o henricus_n the_o 5._o be_v also_o himself_o afterward_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o saxon_n at_o last_o set_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o calm_v and_o more_o quiet_a suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v as_o they_o list_v till_o fridericke_n the_o first_o call_v barbarossa_n come_v and_o begin_v to_o stir_v coal_n against_o they_o howbeit_o they_o hamper_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o bring_v first_o the_o neck_n of_o fridericke_n in_o the_o church_n of_o venice_n under_o their_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o and_o after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n crown_v henricus_n his_o son_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n set_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o with_o their_o foot_n spurn_v it_o of_o again_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n both_o to_o crown_v emperor_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o again_o whereof_o read_v before_o pag._n 784._o then_o follow_v philippus_n brother_n to_o henry_n aforesaid_a who_o also_o the_o pope_n accurse_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1198._o and_o set_v up_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxonye_n but_o when_o the_o say_v otho_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o laucy_a to_o dispossess_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n and_o land_n which_o they_o have_v encroch_v into_o
the_o law_n of_o fast_v exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o exit_fw-la socrat._n eccles._n iust._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o exit_fw-la sozomeno_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o the_o ordinance_n of_o telesphorus_n false_o to_o he_o ascribe_v higynus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n exit_fw-la volatetano_n anthrop_n lib._n 22._o cream_n one_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n dedication_n of_o church_n piuâ—_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o danger_n of_o let_v the_o holy_a mystery_n fall_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o revelation_n of_o hermes_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pius_n anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n soter_n bishop_n elutherius_n bishop_n england_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n exit_fw-la nicep_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o exit_fw-la gilda_n de_fw-fr victor_n aur._n ambros._n whether_o this_o land_n of_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o king_n lucius_n day_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n egesippus_fw-la ecclesiastical_a writer_n miltiades_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n herâ—clitus_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n theophilus_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n dionitiâ—s_v corinthius_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o yoke_n of_o chastity_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o infirm_a brethren_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n â—_o cap._n 23._o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n areo._n de_n hierarchia_fw-la suspect_v celebration_n of_o the_o sunday_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o hebrew_a difference_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o easter_n severus_n emperor_n anno._n 195._o the_o 5._o persecution_n exit_fw-la euse._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o anno._n 205._o the_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o captain_n and_o minister_n of_o this_o persecution_n exit_fw-la tertul_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la leonides_n father_n of_o origene_n martyr_n origene_n keep_v from_o martyrdom_n by_o his_o mother_n origene_n commend_v exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o exit_fw-la euseb._n anconiâ—o_fw-la symoneta_n etc._n etc._n plutarch_n scholar_n of_o origene_n and_o serenus_n his_o brother_n martyr_a heraclides_fw-la heron._n rhais_n potamiena_fw-it marcelia_n scholar_n of_o origene_n and_o martyr_n basilides_n of_o a_o persecutor_n make_v a_o martyr_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o albeit_o the_o say_v eusebius_n give_v alexander_n confessor_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o notable_a age_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o miracle_n of_o water_n turn_v into_o oil_n ex._n euseb._n lib._n 6._o ca._n 9_o a_o terrible_a example_n of_o perjury_n punish_v narcissus_n and_o alexander_n join_v together_o in_o one_o bishopric_n alexander_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o god_n miracle_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o the_o constancy_n &_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n andoclus_n martyr_n asclepiades_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n coufessor_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o martyr_n tertullian_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n defend_v the_o christian_n tertullianus_n 〈◊〉_d scapulam_fw-la the_o occasion_n hereof_o belike_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n worship_v the_o jaw_n of_o a_o ass_n in_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n tertul._n in_o apelogetico_fw-la the_o error_n and_o imperfectionâ—_n in_o learned_a man_n neted_z victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n victor_n report_v of_o some_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n the_o cause_n discuss_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v blood_n and_o strangle_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o outward_a usage_n anno._n 200._o exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 26._o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n disagree_v in_o controversy_n yet_o agree_v in_o chaâ—â—e_n uniformed_a in_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v require_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n bishop_n in_o those_o day_n marry_v victor_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n irenaeus_n to_o victor_n diversity_n commend_v the_o concord_n of_o faith_n zephyrinuâ—_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o epistle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o zephyrinus_n suspect_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a the_o first_o epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicilia_n patins_z of_o glass_n bear_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o ordinance_n of_o zepherinus_n of_o small_a credit_n golden_a chalice_n concilium_fw-la tiburtiâ—um_fw-la rhemense_n exit_fw-la florilego_fw-la perpetua_fw-la felicitas_n revocatus_fw-la saturninus_n saâ—yrus_n secundulus_n martyr_n soverus_fw-la war_v in_o britain_n a_o wall_n between_o england_n build_v 132._o mile_n in_o length_n severus_n the_o persecutor_n slay_v at_o york_n an._n 215._o bassianus_z emperor_n macrinus_n with_o his_o son_n diadumenus_fw-la emperor_n an._n 219._o the_o monstrous_a life_n of_o heliogabolus_n emperor_n a_o prodigious_a belige_v heliogabalus_n slay_v of_o his_o soulniour_n exit_fw-la eutropioâ—_n alexander_n severus_n emperor_n anno._n 224._o against_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o say_n of_o alexander_n to_o be_v note_v and_o follow_v idle_n servant_n eat_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n a_o note_n worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v platina_n in_o vita_fw-la jontian_n punish_v with_o smoke_n that_o â—old_a smoke_n mammea_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n exit_fw-la nauclero_fw-la calixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o calixtus_n examine_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n unfit_o expound_v imber_n fast_n first_o ordain_v against_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o constitution_n calixtus_n a_o martyr_n exit_fw-la vincen._n in_fw-la spocul_fw-la hist._n et_fw-la antonino_n tit_n 7._o cap._n 6._o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n an._n 227._o confirmation_n of_o child_n institute_v vrbanus_n martyr_a tiburtius_n valerianus_n martyr_n cecilia_n martyr_n exit_fw-la martyrologio_fw-la adonis_fw-la the_o martyrdom_n of_o cecilia_n agapitus_n a_o bless_a martyr_n exit_fw-la bergomense_n lib._n 8._o a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n just_a plague_n upon_o a_o persecutor_n exit_fw-la henr._n erâ—ordiens_n lib_fw-la 6._o calepodius_n martyr_n pammachius_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n martyr_n 42._o martyr_n simplicius_n martyr_n quiritius_n julia_n his_o mother_n martyr_n tiberius_n valerianus_n brethren_n and_o martyr_n martina_n a_o virgin_n &_o martyr_n maximinus_n emperor_n and_o persecutor_n the_o vi_fw-la persecution_n an._n 237._o origenes_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la gordianus_n emperor_n an._n 240._o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n diversity_n between_o damasus_n and_o euseb._n pontianus_n banish_v this_o doctrine_n seem_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n and_o blasphemous_a ammonius_n a_o christian_a writer_n julius_n aphricanus_fw-la writer_n natalius_n confessor_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n â—_o cap._n 28._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o loose_v they_o which_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o anterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_n author_n disagree_v hippolytus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n prudentius_n peristepha_n philippus_n emperor_n anno._n 240._o philippus_n 〈◊〉_d first_o christian_n emperor_n decius_n emperor_n anno._n 250._o the_o seven_o persecution_n the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o persecution_n fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o the_o miraculous_a election_n of_o fabianus_n fabianus_n martyr_n the_o ordinance_n of_o fabianus_n pretence_a oil_n and_o cream_n accuse_v of_o bishop_n appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a marry_v not_o within_o the_o five_o degree_n false_a doctrine_n detect_v origene_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 39_o the_o persecution_n of_o origene_n exit_fw-la suida_n &_o nicepho_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 32._o the_o fall_n of_o origene_n origene_n excommunicate_v the_o repentance_n of_o origene_n blemish_n note_v in_o origene_n origene_n commend_v for_o his_o learning_n ex._n socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o heraclas_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o heraclas_n call_v pope_n yet_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n an._n 250._o exit_fw-la nicepho_n lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 29._o persecutor_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n martyr_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 41._o asclepiades_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n martyr_n exit_fw-la specu_fw-la vincent_n lib._n 11._o ca._n 52._o a_o place_n of_o vincentius_n reprove_v babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n martyr_n exit_fw-la chrisost._n lib._n contra_fw-la gentiles_n the_o story_n of_o babylas_n the_o body_n of_o babylas_n stop_v the_o oracle_n of_o idol_n exit_fw-la zonara_n tâ—m_fw-la 3._o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 39_o nicepho_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o bab._n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n martyr_n vincent_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 52._o xl._n virgin_n martyr_n peter_n of_o phrigia_n martyr_n andraeas_n paulus_n nichomachus_n dionysia_n virgin_n martyr_n martyr_n of_o babylon_n germanus_n theophilus_n caesarius_n vitalis_n polychronius_n nestor_n olympiades_n maximus_n noble_a man_n anatolia_n virgin_n audax_fw-la martyr_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 40.41.42_o the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o fabius_n a_o commotion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o christian_n metra_fw-la martyr_n quinta_fw-la a_o faithful_a woman_n and_o martyr_n patience_n and_o joy_n in_o affliction_n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n apollonia_n a_o bless_a virgin_n
fervent_a desire_n of_o constantinus_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n to_o crestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n the_o edicte_n of_o constantinus_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n of_o palestina_n the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n to_o eusebius_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n to_o alexander_n and_o arrius_n ex_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constan_n lib._n 2._o constantine_n set_v forth_o a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o prince_n to_o follow_v a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o such_o benefit_n as_o wâ—re_v wrought_v by_o constantine_n upon_o christ_n church_n where_o wickedness_n be_v punish_v there_o goodness_n follow_v the_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n in_o geve_v to_o church_n euseb._n lib_n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v of_o constantine_n for_o his_o soldier_n the_o soldier_n prayer_n the_o sunday_n appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o provision_n and_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n in_o maintain_v school_n the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o constant._n to_o university_n and_o school_n the_o provident_a care_n of_o constant._n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o church_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la constant._n a_o wish_n of_o the_o author_n admonitory_a to_o prince_n the_o liberality_n of_o constant._n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a constant._n remit_v the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o rent_n and_o revenue_n devotion_n of_o constantine_n reason_n and_o argument_n prove_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v falsefy_v commendation_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n kiss_v the_o wound_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ._n constantine_n burn_v the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n and_o break_v strife_n among_o the_o bishop_n note_v that_o the_o oration_n ad_fw-la conventum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v wrong_o ascribe_v to_o eusebius_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o oration_n of_o constantine_n look_v above_o pag._n 68_o col._n â—_o line_n 52._o satan_n bind_v up_o for_o a_o m._n year_n a_o petition_n to_o the_o reader_n diligent_o to_o read_v over_o the_o former_a book_n of_o the_o x._o persecution_n the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o england_n question_n whether_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o realm_n come_v first_o from_o rome_n answer_n answer_n gildas_n gildas_n exit_fw-la tertul._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la judaeos_fw-la exit_fw-la origen_n hom_n 4._o in_o ezechâ—_n ezechâ—_n exit_fw-la bedâ—_n bedâ—_n exit_fw-la niceph._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 40._o 40._o exit_fw-la pet._n cluniacensi_fw-la ad_fw-la bernardum_fw-la bernardum_fw-la exit_fw-la epist._n eleutherij_fw-la ad_fw-la lucâ—â—â—_n what_o difference_n between_o the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o what_o matter_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist._n 2._o â—abianus_fw-la cap._n 119._o &_o 120._o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n austen_n 2._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n bring_v into_o this_o realm_n lucius_n first_o christen_v king_n of_o the_o briton_n exit_fw-la monumetensi_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la paganus_fw-la damianus_n 28._o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n 3._o archb._n exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la codice_fw-la regum_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n the_o king_n god_n vicar_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n esay_n 42._o h._n huntendon_n lib._n 1_o what_o incommoditie_n come_v by_o lack_n of_o succession_n the_o decease_n of_o king_n lucius_n exit_fw-la florilego_fw-la exit_fw-la beda_n polyero_n monumetensi_fw-la an._n d._n 390._o secund_a fab_n bed_n an._n 433._o fab_n an._n 443._o an._n 448._o an._n 464._o the_o brittayne_n never_o touch_v with_o any_o persecution_n before_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n constant._n the_o great_a bear_v and_o breed_v in_o britain_n the_o cause_n how_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v first_o weaken_v britain_n spoil_v of_o soldier_n ursula_n with_o a_o xi_o thousand_o virgin_n gueteliâ—â—â—_n archb._n of_o london_n exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la monâ—metensi_fw-la constantinus_n constant._n aurelius_n ambrose_n uter_n pendragon_n the_o saxon_n send_v for_o to_o britain_n king_n constans_n slay_v by_o vortigerne_n hengist_n and_o horsuâ—_n captain_n of_o the_o saxon_n a_o wicked_a murder_n of_o the_o saxon_n aurelius_n and_o uter_n son_n to_o constantinus_n exit_fw-la gaufrido_n exit_fw-la alfrido_n in_fw-la svo_fw-la britannico_fw-la exit_fw-la policron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o seven_o king_n rule_v in_o england_n this_o dunwich_n lie_v upon_o the_o sea_n side_n in_o suffolk_n example_n what_o it_o be_v to_o let_v in_o strange_a nation_n marriage_n with_o infidel_n what_o destruction_n it_o work_v the_o second_o return_n of_o engist_n into_o britain_n the_o dissemble_a word_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o deceive_v the_o brittayne_n neme_n your_o sex_n the_o watcheword_n all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o brittayne_v destroy_v in_o one_o day_n the_o king_n ransome_v the_o saxon_n enter_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n the_o christian_a brittayne_n persecute_v of_o the_o infidel_n saxon_n an._n 462._o aurelius_n ambrose_n return_v into_o britain_n aurelius_n crown_v king_n of_o britain_n vortigerus_fw-la burn_v in_o his_o tower_n horsus_n slay_v engist_n take_v in_o the_o field_n the_o counsel_n of_o eldadus_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n engist_n behead_v anno._n 490._o exit_fw-la henr._n huntingtonensi_fw-la galfrido_n exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la quodam_fw-la cariensi_fw-la the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o old_a britain_n story_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la cariana_n aurelius_n ambrose_n brit._n king_n anno._n 497._o uter_n pendragon_n brit._n king_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o gildas_n 633._o hist._n caria_n the_o christian_a brittayne_n persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a saxon_n anno._n 516._o king_n arthur_n the_o tale_n of_o king_n arthur_n constantinus_n 3._o aurelius_n conanus_fw-la vortiporâ—uâ—_n malgo._n carecius_n king_n of_o britain_n the_o archb._n of_o london_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n flee_v into_o wales_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la quadam_fw-la cariensi_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o brit._n declare_v in_o english_a thus_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o christiâ—â—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o ethelbert_n upon_o the_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v suffer_v 〈◊〉_d enjoy_v her_o religion_n ethelbeâ—â—_n king_n of_o kent_n oswaldus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n edwinus_fw-la king_n of_o northumberland_n sigebertus_n of_o eastangle_v sebert_n or_o sexbri_v of_o essex_n the_o first_o build_n 〈◊〉_d the_o châ—â—câ—_n of_o paulâ—â—_n london_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v peter_n penny_n 〈◊〉_d they_o first_o come_v upon_o be_v pay_v to_o rome_n kenelmuâ—_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n s._n edmund_n king_n of_o eastangle_v the_o message_n of_o inguar_n to_o king_n edmund_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o k._n edmund_n in_o norfolk_n a_o question_n whether_o king_n which_o make_v themselves_o monk_n do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v or_o not_o answer_n where_o vocation_n bind_v to_o tarry_v there_o not_o to_o fly_v but_o to_o resist_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o good_a man_n part_n four_o persecution_n in_o britain_n before_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n into_o england_n the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 210._o the_o persecution_n of_o gnavius_n and_o melga_n the_o persecution_n of_o hengist_n in_o britain_n the_o four_o destruction_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o britain_n by_o gurmundus_fw-la a_o 595._o this_o gurmundus_fw-la as_o some_o story_n record_v leave_v his_o kingdom_n at_o home_n to_o his_o brother_n say_v he_o will_v possess_v no_o kingdom_n but_o which_o he_o shall_v win_v with_o his_o sword_n king_n lucius_n die_v 428._o before_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n the_o computation_n of_o time_n concern_v the_o continuance_n and_o decay_n of_o christ_n gospel_n between_o the_o brittayne_n and_o the_o saxon_n anno._n 598._o beda_n polychronicoâ—_n li._n 5._o ca._n 8.6_o malesburiensis_fw-la de_fw-la regib_fw-la henr._n huntingdon_n lib_n 3_o fabianus_n part_n 5._o cap._n 119._o libre_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la tornalensis_fw-la deyrham_n in_o northumberland_n episcopus_fw-la arelalensis_fw-la exit_fw-la henr._n huntingtonensi_fw-la li_z 3._o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o they_o which_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n austen_n and_o his_o company_n come_v to_o england_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n what_o goodness_n come_v to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a wife_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o austen_n the_o king_n stay_v upon_o old_a custom_n the_o litany_n of_o austen_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o land_n austen_n make_v archbishop_n exit_fw-la decreâ—_n gregorij_fw-la primiâ—â—_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o 1._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n distribution_n of_o church_n good_n 2._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n the_o gloze_n upon_o the_o 12._o q._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d rag_n si._n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o this_o now_o hold_v not_o and_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d extran_v decler_n come_n ca._n job._n &_o whereby_o note_n how_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v repugnant_a
letter_n of_o bishop_n waltram_n well_o say_v when_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v his_o wisdom_n call_v he_o a_o fool_n note_v how_o the_o earl_n here_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n he_o have_v utter_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o you_o be_v able_a ever_o â—_o answer_v whether_o every_o poweâ—_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v or_o noâ—_n osee._n â—_o if_o every_o power_n which_o offend_v on_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v call_v out_o then_o have_v this_o earl_n 〈◊〉_d a_o fair_a argument_n how_o 〈◊〉_d these_o papist_n describe_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n but_o paul_n judge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n when_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o this_o be_v â—â—_o lie_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o wife_n a_o common_a 〈◊〉_d evil_a will_v never_o say_v well_o a_o zeal_n but_o faâ—â—e_v from_o knowledge_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v slay_v you_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n great_a service_n john_n 16._o yea_o true_a if_o he_o have_v cópel_v you_o to_o forsake_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o never_o do_v oh_o how_o crafty_o do_v satan_n here_o shape_v himself_o to_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n exvetusto_fw-la chronico_fw-la king_n cease_v in_o wales_n anno._n 1100._o henry_n beuclerk_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n what_o learning_n do_v in_o a_o prince_n law_n of_o king_n edward_n reduce_v the_o measure_n of_o england_n make_v after_o the_o length_n of_o king_n henry_n arm_n wanton_n person_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o court_n exit_fw-la math._n paris_n flor._n hist_o example_n what_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v of_o the_o lord_n business_n duke_n robert_n take_v prisoner_n the_o hospital_n of_o bartholomew_n found_v rayer_n and_o richard_n whittington_n founder_v of_o s._n bartholomewes_n in_o london_n exit_fw-la henr._n lib._n 7._o anselmus_fw-la the_o king_n ordain_v and_o invest_v bishop_n without_o the_o pope_n herbert_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n dinorse_v his_o priest_n from_o their_o wife_n have_v much_o a_o do_v anselmus_fw-la cruel_a and_o fierce_a against_o marry_a priest_n exit_fw-la epist_n ansel._n 176._o versus_fw-la malò_fw-la feriati_fw-la ex_fw-la biblio_fw-la ramsey_n anno._n 1103._o a_o strife_n between_o k._n henry_n and_o anselme_n the_o archbish._n of_o cant._n gifford_n bishop_n of_o wint._n refuse_v to_o be_v consectrate_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o strife_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o anselmus_fw-la archb._n of_o cant._n exit_fw-la guli_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la a._n 〈◊〉_d roman_n council_n against_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d any_o 〈…〉_o nospirâ—â—_n person_n to_o it_o underloâ—â—ction_n to_o 〈◊〉_d lie_v personage_n exit_fw-la lorâ—â—lensis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d other_o â—ihistoria_fw-la anselme_n resuse_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o his_o king_n messenger_n send_v to_o rome_n exit_fw-la mathâ—_n paris_n exit_fw-la gulâ—â—_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ang._n the_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o pope_n his_o letter_n messenger_z send_v again_o to_o rome_n the_o letter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o unto_o the_o pope_n speak_v like_o a_o king_n the_o â—ing_n be_v a_o point_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—opes_n obeâ—ince_n another_o â—tter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 〈◊〉_d send_v to_o â—he_n pope_n a_o place_n of_o polydorus_n virg._n find_v faulty_a exit_fw-la guliel_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr â—ont_fw-fr anglo_n the_o pope_n oath_n to_o go_v against_o his_o own_o proâ—it_n he_o mean_v beside_o the_o two_o bishop_n giâ—ardus_n which_o make_v the_o three_o anselme_n a_o devout_a chaplain_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anselme_n iourni_v again_o to_o rome_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o oration_n of_o w._n warlwast_o at_o the_o pope_n court_n exit_fw-la galial_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pont_n of_o â—_o lib._n 1â—_n exit_fw-la math._n paris_n lib._n 3._o a_o proud_a answer_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n abuse_v anselme_n restrain_v from_o come_v to_o england_n exit_fw-la redulph_n londimensi_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o anselme_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o proud_a stoutness_n of_o a_o prelate_n in_o a_o wrong_a cause_n anselme_n about_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n reconcile_v â—ent_a make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o anselmus_fw-la ambassage_n to_o rome_n guliel_n malme_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontisi_fw-la priest_n receive_v their_o wife_n again_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o anselme_n the_o fault_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n long_o to_o none_o but_o to_o bishop_n to_o correct_v quod_fw-la anselme_n the_o k._n bring_v under_o the_o archbishop_n condition_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o anselm_n lawful_a matrimony_n punish_v anselme_n return_v into_o england_n priest_n drive_v again_o from_o their_o wife_n anno._n 1106._o exlib_n 〈◊〉_d liel_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o lib._n 1._o câ—_n 〈…〉_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d parre_v archbâ—_n concie_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v â—â—med_v marriaged_a priest_n forbid_v vow_v of_o chastiâ—â—_n bring_v in_o benefice_n not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d hesitate_n how_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d gate_n â—_o lord_n châ—â—_n celery_n queen_n mariesâ—â—_n priest_n crown_n tithe_n buy_v of_o prebend_n building_n of_o chapel_n every_o church_n find_v his_o own_o priest_n abbot_n to_o maintain_v no_o want_n monk_n admit_v in_o geve_v penance_n monkeâ—â—_n godfather_n nor_o nunce_n godmother_n abbey_n land_n improperption_n restreyn_v privy_a concontracte_n round_v marriage_n within_o the_o 7._o degree_n restrain_v bury_n no_o holiness_n to_o be_v give_v to_o shrine_n and_o place_n sell_v and_o buy_v of_o man_n sodometry_n a_o flap_n with_o a_o soxe_n tail_n for_o sodomitry_n ranulph_n cestrensis_fw-la lib._n 7._o note_v the_o preposterous_a procede_v of_o anselme_n in_o cease_v the_o vice_n of_o sodomitry_n penalty_n and_o forfeits_n against_o priest_n that_o keep_v their_o wife_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v come_v false_a teacher_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o eat_v of_o meat_n etc._n etc._n purification_n of_o priest_n that_o have_v be_v marry_v k._n henry_n permit_v priest_n to_o have_v both_o church_n and_o wife_n exit_fw-la epist_n ansel._n 77._o &_o 377._o pope_n paschal_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la priest_n must_v have_v no_o wife_n exit_fw-la epist._n ansel._n 33._o if_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n may_v come_v by_o priest_n child_n what_o hurt_v then_o be_v it_o to_o the_o church_n for_o priest_n to_o have_v wife_n k._n henry_n and_o his_o noble_n ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o romishâ—_n church_n a_o letter_n of_o anselme_n against_o priest_n receive_v again_o their_o wife_n exit_fw-la epist._n 37._o priest_n excommunicate_v for_o receive_v again_o their_o wife_n a_o letter_n of_o anselmus_fw-la exit_fw-la epist._n 255._o whether_o be_v more_o merit_n for_o a_o monk_n to_o cause_n himself_o in_o the_o chapter_n to_o be_v whip_v or_o to_o suffer_v obedient_o the_o whipping_n of_o his_o abbot_n the_o judgement_n or_o conclusion_n of_o anselme_n upon_o the_o case_n false_a opinion_n of_o merit_n anno._n 1105._o judge_n corrupt_v a_o terrible_a example_n for_o corrupt_a judge_n to_o beware_v pope_n paschalis_n the_o 2._o the_o pope_n tiremen_n the_o sevenfold_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o antichrist_n bear_v and_o manifest_a the_o bishop_n of_o fluenceâ—_n martyr_n sabellicus_n a_o council_n at_o trecas_n a_o tragical_a history_n of_o the_o pope_n paschalis_n set_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la helmoldâ—_n the_o prelate_n set_n the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n a_o grateful_a example_n of_o a_o good_a and_o thankful_a duke_n a_o naughty_a son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n exit_fw-la helmolds_n â—â—_o gorâ—rido_n viterbiensi_fw-la the_o unkindness_n of_o a_o proud_a prelate_n anno._n 1106._o the_o emperor_n v._o year_n with_o out_o burial_n anno._n 1107._o henricus_fw-la emperor_n exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la casionis_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o pope_n take_v prisoner_n we_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o papist_n peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o p._n bernardus_n the_o abbot_n bernardine_n monk_n come_v in_o the_o city_n of_o worcester_n almost_o all_o consume_v with_o fire_n mathildis_n example_n of_o the_o lord_n just_a retribution_n and_o judgement_n two_o pope_n strive_n together_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o 2._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n gregorius_n bring_v into_o rome_n 〈…〉_o broughten_a and_o whea_fw-mi dist._n 76._o cap._n jeiunium_fw-la the_o order_n of_o monk_n praemonstratense_n scripture_n clerkly_o apply_v of_o the_o pope_n priest_n and_o minister_n compel_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n anno._n 1109._o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n first_o plant_v henry_n first_o bishop_n of_o ely_n anno._n 1110._o trent_n die_v up_o a_o earthquake_n morayne_n and_o pestilence_n exit_fw-la gualthero_n gisburnensi_fw-la anno._n 1113._o wirceter_n consume_v with_o fire_n anno._n 1114._o rodulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cant._n thurstinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n dissension_n between_o thurstinus_fw-la of_o york_n and_o rodolph_n archb_n of_o cant._n for_o subjection_n the_o letter_n of_o paschalis_n to_o k._n henry_n exit_fw-la gualthero_n gisburnensi_fw-la exit_fw-la gulie_n de_fw-fr
1000_o mark_n the_o five_o part_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n great_a expense_n of_o money_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n between_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o cathedral_n church_n money_o be_v full_o bestow_v ed._n money_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n between_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n &_o the_o monk_n within_o his_o diocese_n how_o pretty_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v with_o both_o hand_n money_n may_v do_v much_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o rob_v grosted_a justice_n pervent_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o money_n money_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o election_n of_o boniface_n archb_n of_o cant._n and_o of_o ethelmare_fw-la b._n of_o wint._n both_o stranger_n and_o french_a man_n marriage_n with_o alinore_n the_o king_n sister_n a_o nun_n dispense_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o money_n what_o inconvenience_n come_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n wilful_a perjury_n maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n enormity_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n the_o miserable_a impoverish_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o pope_n provision_n and_o contribution_n cardinal_n otho_n legate_n in_o england_n the_o receive_n of_o otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n into_o the_o realm_n anno._n 1237._o otho_n the_o legate_n seek_v to_o come_v into_o scotlande_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n otho_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o seaâ—â—â—_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n legate_n cardinal_n otho_n 〈◊〉_d bed_n 〈◊〉_d ing_z into_o sâ—â—_n land_n oppression_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o englâ—â—_n by_o cardiâ—â—â—_n otho_n the_o pope_n legaâ—â—_n anno._n 1238._o the_o noble_n of_o england_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n 〈◊〉_d collationer_n benefice_n wrasle_v or_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d petrus_n rubeus_n the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d all_o beneâ—â—_n ce_v man_n in_o england_n â—â—_o pell_v to_o geve_v theâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o revenue_n to_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o anno._n 1240._o excuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n why_o they_o will_v not_o contribute_v â—_o the_o pope_n â—oc_fw-la child_n of_o rome_n place_v in_o benefice_n in_o england_n edmund_n archb._n of_o cant._n deparâ—eth_v the_o â—ealme_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n three_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o pope_n â—se_n roman_n 23._o bring_v to_o england_n to_o be_v benefit_v the_o p._n for_o money_n release_v christias_fw-la of_o their_o â—owâ—_n mumelius_a 20_o other_o messenger_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o exectable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o peterborough_n abbot_n of_o pe_n terborough_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n court_n the_o obligation_n of_o king_n johns_n tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n burn_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n put_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o pope_n bill_n petrus_n rubeus_n petrus_n de_fw-fr supino_n the_o pope_n collector_n in_o england_n a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o mark_n bring_v out_o of_o ireland_n for_o the_o pope_n m._n martinus_n aâ—_n other_o messenger_n for_o the_o pope_n money_n a_o 1244._o extortion_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o englando_n contribution_n of_o x._o m._n mark_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n crafty_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n may_v hold_v with_o he_o intimation_n give_v to_o the_o king_n touch_v the_o importable_a oppression_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o pope_n k._n henry_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n offer_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n damage_n receive_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n provision_n the_o king_n too_o much_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n sol_fw-it 172._o the_o pope_n set_v welsh_a man_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n contribution_n require_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o excuse_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o same_o the_o port_n of_o england_n lay_v to_o stop_v the_o pope_n letter_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v siâ—â—e_v 〈◊〉_d land_n 〈◊〉_d yearly_a 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d landâ—â—â—_n pope_n &_o 〈◊〉_d italia_n 〈◊〉_d m._n martinâ—â—_n the_o pope_n legate_n serâ—_n out_o of_o enâ—_n land_n in_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n in_o displeasure_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n england_n 〈◊〉_d lot_n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o french_a 〈◊〉_d and_o king_n of_o england_n anno._n 1245._o the_o supplication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n the_o superstitious_a 〈◊〉_d ding_o of_o neonasteric_n in_o england_n injury_n receive_v in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n benefice_n in_o â—uglande_n wicked_o give_v a_o way_n to_o italian_n three_o score_n thousand_o mark_n yearly_o give_v to_o italian_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n italian_n receive_v more_o in_o this_o land_n of_o mere_a rent_n than_o do_v the_o king_n crown_v detestable_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n complaint_n of_o m._n martin_n â—he_v pope_n legate_n k._n henry_n the_o â—hird_n use_v every_o day_n to_o â—eare_z 3._o masâ—es_n by_o note_n the_o stout_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n â—o_o the_o pope_n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o english_a naâ—ion_n take_v no_o place_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o english_a ambassador_n aggrieve_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o anger_n with_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o pope_n tribute_n anno._n 1246._o the_o pope_n stir_v lewes_n the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o the_o k._n of_o england_n lewes_n the_o french_a king_n refuse_v to_o war_n against_o england_n the_o first_o year_n fruit_n for_o seven_o year_n gather_v of_o all_o benefice_n for_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o prelate_n of_o england_n charge_v to_o find_v horse_n and_o harness_n for_o pope_n war_n a_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n bait_n lay_v for_o more_o money_n a_o new_a law_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o season_v upon_o all_o the_o good_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o die_v intestate_a a_o note_n of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a person_n die_v in_o england_n worth_a great_a substance_n six_o thousand_o mark_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o withstand_v the_o pope_n but_o dare_v not_o hold_v out_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o chafe_n the_o word_n of_o joannes_n anglicuâ—_n cardinal_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o miserable_a trouble_n of_o christendom_n of_o spain_n he_o mean_v because_o the_o king_n of_o aragone_fw-mi a_o little_a before_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o certain_a b._n that_o do_v reprehend_v he_o paris_n fol._n 207._o power_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o interdict_v the_o land_n the_o k._n fain_o to_o relent_v to_o the_o pope_n 238._o of_o this_o division_n read_v before_o pag._n 282._o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o wash_v their_o altar_n if_o any_o latin_a mass_n have_v be_v say_v upon_o they_o exit_fw-la act_n concilâ—â—_fw-la lateranâ—â—sis_fw-la cap._n 4._o good_n get_v by_o usury_n attach_v for_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n abuse_v false_a â—â—â—lutiâ—â—_n oâ—_n sin_n vsurarie_a prauâ—las_o good_n 〈◊〉_d in_o dead_a â—_o will_v for_o restitution_n eâ—uâ—ted_v to_o the_o pope_n good_n â—â—bequetheâ—_n in_o deâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d will_n coâ—_n vert_v to_o war_n against_o the_o gâ—â—eâ—â—_n good_n â—â—gotten_v coâ—uerted_v 〈◊〉_d pope_n abseloâ—_n for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o uâ—â—â—â—nable_a eâ—â—_n on_o of_o the_o pope_n non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d three_o â—â—n_fw-la thousand_o pound_n â—â—acted_v of_o â—â—_o clergy_n to_z â—_o pay_v to_o â—â—_o pope_n a_o parliament_n letter_n send_v the_o pope_n the_o name_n all_o the_o eâ—tes_fw-fr &_o come_v â—altie_n of_o â—e_a realm_n â—ote_o fool_n â—uâ—ingiving_a the_o church_n so_o â—uch_o â—he_v pope_n â—â—â—king_v beâ—â—e_a england_n â—_o swim_v â—th_v gold_n use_v silver_n the_o pope_n unswere_n alaine_o to_o the_o â—â—ng_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n â—alfe_a in_o his_o promise_n note_v the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o get_v money_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n answer_n to_o the_o friar_n the_o pope_n messenger_n the_o abbot_n of_o s._n albon_n make_v great_a suit_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o 400._o mark_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v this_o johannes_n anglicus_n be_v the_o more_o fierce_a against_o the_o abbot_n because_o he_o receive_v he_o not_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o the_o pope_n legate_n example_n how_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v oppress_v miserable_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o abbot_n of_o abbingdom_n cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n the_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n condemn_v in_o 50._o mark_n for_o deny_v of_o a_o english_a benefice_n to_o a_o italian_a the_o pope_n nephew_n a_o detestable_a extortion_n of_o the_o pope_n use_v against_o the_o priory_n of_o binham_n the_o grecian_n excuse_v &_o purge_v in_o part_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o misery_n that_o have_v rise_v in_o